Pages

Categories

Archives

Meta

Literal Translation of the Bible N/T

July 21, 2010

Acts 1:1, “I composed the first document concerning all things, O Theophilus, which Jesus began to do and to teach,”
Acts 1:2, “until the day He was taken up by the Holy Spirit, after He had commanded the apostles whom He had chosen.”
Acts 1:3, “To whom also He presented Himself by many convincing proofs as being alive after He suffered, appearing to them for forty days and speaking about the things concerning the kingdom of God.”
Acts 1:4, “And then after assembling [them], He commanded them not to leave from Jerusalem, but to wait for the Father’s promise, ‘Which you heard from Me;”
Acts 1:5, “for on the one hand John baptized with water, but on the other hand you will be baptized by the Holy Spirit within a few days.’”
Acts 1:6, “So on the one hand when these had come together, they kept on asking Him, saying, ‘Lord, are You restoring the royal rule to Israel at this time?’”
Acts 1:7, “But on the other hand He said to them, ‘It is not in your best interest to know the indefinite times or definite times, which the Father has fixed by His own authority;”
Acts 1:8, “but you will receive power, when the Holy Spirit has come upon you.  Furthermore you shall be My witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, even to the end [remotest part] of the earth.’”
Acts 1:9, “And then after having said these things, while they were watching, He was taken up; and a cloud received Him out of their sight.”
Acts 1:10, “And then as they were staring into the sky, while He was going, then behold, two men stood beside them in white clothing.”
Acts 1:11, “They also said, ‘Galilean men, why do you stand, looking intently into the sky?  This Jesus, the One who has been taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same manner as you have seen Him going into heaven.’”
Acts 1:12, “Then they returned to Jerusalem from the hill called ‘The Olive Grove’ [the Mount of Olives], which is near Jerusalem, being situated a Sabbath’s journey away.”
Acts 1:13, “Now when they had entered [Jerusalem], they went up to the upper story room where they were staying, Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James [the son] of Alphaeus, and Simon the Patriot, and Judas [the son] of James.”
Acts 1:14, “All these were continually devoted with one mind to prayer, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with His brothers.”
Acts 1:15, “And then during these days, after standing up, Peter said in the midst of the brethren (there was a gathering together of about one hundred and twenty persons),”
Acts 1:16, “‘Men, Brethren, it was necessary that the Scripture be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit foretold by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who became a guide to those who arrested Jesus.”
Acts 1:17, “For he had been counted among us and received his share of this ministry.’”
Acts 1:18, “(Now this man acquired a piece of land with the wages of his wrongdoing, and after falling head first, he burst open in the middle and all his intestines poured out.”
Acts 1:19, “And it became known to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that that piece of property was called in their own language ‘Hakeldama’, that is, ‘Field of Blood’.)”
Acts 1:20, “For it stands written in the book of Psalms, “Let his property become desolate, and do not let the inhabitant live in it;” and, “Another must take his position.”’”
Acts 1:21, “Therefore it is necessary that, from the men who have traveled together with us during the entire time that the Lord Jesus associated with us”
Acts 1:22, “beginning from the baptism of John until the day that He was taken up from us, one of these become a witness with us of His resurrection.’”
Acts 1:23, “And so they put forward two men, Joseph, who is called Barsabbas (who was called Justus), and Maththias.”
Acts 1:24, “And then praying they said, ‘You, Lord, the One who knows the hearts of all, reveal which one of these two You have chosen”
Acts 1:25, “to take the place of this service and apostleship from which Judas turned aside to go to his own place.’”
Acts 1:26, “And they assigned lots to them; and the lot fell on Matthias; and he was counted together with the eleven apostles.”

Chapter Two

Acts 2:1, “And then when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together at the same place.”
Acts 2:2, “And then suddenly there occurred from heaven a noise like the rushing of a violent wind, and it filled the whole house where they were staying.”
Acts 2:3, “And then tongues like fire appeared to them, distributing themselves, and they sat on each one of them.”
Acts 2:4, “And then everyone was filled with the Holy Spirit and they began to speak with different languages, as the Spirit was causing them to speak out.”
Acts 2:5, “Now there were Jews living in Jerusalem, devout men from every nation of those under heaven.”
Acts 2:6, “Now when this sound occurred, a crowd gathered and were amazed and confused, because each one was hearing them speaking in his own language.”
Acts 2:7, “In fact, they were amazed and astonished, saying, ‘Behold, are not all these who are speaking Galileans?”
Acts 2:8, “And so how is it that we are hearing [them], each one [of us] in our own language in which we were born?”
Acts 2:9, “Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and those who inhabit Mesopotamia, both Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia,”
Acts 2:10, “both Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the districts of Libya near Cyrene, and Roman visitors (both Jews and proselytes),”
Acts 2:11, “Cretans and Arabs, we hear their speaking in our languages the mighty deeds of God.’”
Acts 2:12, “Now everyone continued being amazed and greatly perplexed, saying to one another, ‘What does this mean?’”
Acts 2:13, “But others, while jeering, were saying, ‘They are full of sweet wine.’”
Acts 2:14, “But Peter, standing with the eleven, raised his voice and declared to them, ‘Judean men and all the residents of Jerusalem, this must be known to you and so pay attention to my words.”
Acts 2:15, “For these people are not drunk, as you assume, for it is the third hour of the day;”
Acts 2:16, “but this is what was mentioned through the prophet Joel:”
Acts 2:17,
“‘And it shall be in the last days,’ God says, ‘I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams;”
Acts 2:18,
“Indeed both on My male slaves and on My female slaves in those days I will pour out from My Spirit, and they will prophesy.”
Acts 2:19,
“And I will cause wonders in the heaven above and signs on the earth below: blood, and fire, and smoky vapor.”
Acts 2:20,
“The sun will be changed into darkness and the moon into blood, before the great and glorious day of the Lord shall come.”
Acts 2:21,
“And it shall be [that] everyone who calls on the person of the Lord will be saved.”
Acts 2:22, “‘Men, Israelites, listen to these words: Jesus the Nazarene, a man having been attested to you from God by means of miracles and wonders and signs, which God performed through Him in your midst, just as you yourselves know,”
Acts 2:23, “this man, delivered over because of the determined plan and foreknowledge of God, you did away with by nailing by the hand of lawless men.”
Acts 2:24, “Whom God raised, bringing to an end the great pain of death, because it was impossible that He be held by it.”
Acts 2:25, “For David says about Him,
‘I kept on seeing the Lord before me continually; for He is on my right, in order that I will not be shaken.”
Acts 2:26,
“Therefore my heart rejoiced and my tongue exulted; and in addition my flesh will also live on the basis of confident expectation,”
Acts 2:27,
“Because You will not abandon my soul in Hades, nor permit Your Holy One to experience corruption.”
Acts 2:28,
“You have made known to me the ways of life; You will fill me full of joyfulness with Your personal presence.’”
Acts 2:29, “Men, Brothers, it is possible to say with confidence to you regarding the patriarch David that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us until this day.”
Acts 2:30, “Therefore, because he was a prophet, and knew that God had sworn to him with an oath to seat [someone] from the fruit of his loins on his throne,”
Acts 2:31, “having foresaw, he spoke concerning the resurrection of Christ that He was neither abandoned in Hades, nor did His flesh experience corruption.”
Acts 2:32, “This Jesus God raised up, concerning Whom we all are witnesses.”
Acts 2:33, “Therefore, having been exalted to the right hand of God, and having received the promise of the Holy Spirit from the Father, He has poured out this which you see and hear.”
Acts 2:34, “For David did not ascend into heaven, but he himself says: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand,”
Acts 2:35, “until I make Your enemies a footstool for Your feet.”’”
Acts 2:36, “Therefore the whole house of Israel must know beyond a doubt that God has made Him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified.’”
Acts 2:37, “Now when they heard this they were stabbed in the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, ‘Men, Brethren, what shall we do?’”
Acts 2:38, “Then Peter [said] to them, ‘Change your mind, and each of you be baptized [cleansed] on the basis of the person of Jesus Christ resulting in the forgiveness of your sins, and then you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.”
Acts 2:39, “For the promise is for you and for your children and for all those who are far away, as many as the Lord, our God, Himself will call.’”
Acts 2:40, “And with many other words he solemnly urged and kept on appealing to them, saying, ‘Be saved from this crooked generation.’”
Acts 2:41, “So then, those who had accepted his message were baptized; and about three thousand souls were added on that day.”
Acts 2:42, “Now they were continually devoted to [and held fast to/persevered in] the apostles’ teaching and to fellowship, to the breaking of bread and to prayers.”
Acts 2:43, “Now reverence [respect] began to come upon every soul; and many wonders and miracles were taking place through the apostles.”
Acts 2:44, “Furthermore, all the believers were together and had everything in common.”
Acts 2:45, “In fact they began selling their possessions and belongings and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need.”
Acts 2:46, “And continuing daily in the temple with one mind [purpose], and breaking bread in every home, they were taking food together with joy and simplicity of heart [humility],”
Acts 2:47, “praising God and having favor with all the people.  Furthermore the Lord was adding those being saved to them day by day.”

Chapter Three

Acts 3:1, “Now Peter and John were going up to the temple at the hour of prayer, the ninth [hour].”
Acts 3:2, “And a certain man, being lame from his mother’s womb, was being carried, whom they used to set down every day at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, in order to ask for charity of those entering into the temple.”
Acts 3:3, “When he saw Peter and John about to go into the temple, he began asking to receive charity.”
Acts 3:4, “But staring intently at him together with John, Peter said, ‘Pay attention to us!’”
Acts 3:5, “Then he began to fix his attention on them, expecting to receive something from them.”
Acts 3:6, “Then Peter said, ‘I do not have silver and gold, but what I do have I give to you: By means of the person of Jesus Christ the Nazarene walk!’”
Acts 3:7, “And grasping him by the right hand, he raised him up; and immediately his feet and his ankles were strengthened.”
Acts 3:8, “And with a leap he stood up and began to walk and he entered with them into the temple, walking and leaping and praising God.”
Acts 3:9, “And all the people saw him walking and praising God.”
Acts 3:10, “Furthermore they recognized him that he was the one who sits for the purpose of charity at the Beautiful Gate of the temple, and they were filled with amazement and astonishment because of what had happened to him.”
Acts 3:11, “Now while he was holding Peter and John, all the utterly astonished people ran together to them on the porch which is called Solomon’s.”
Acts 3:12, “Now when Peter saw [this], he replied to the people, ‘Men, Israelites, why are you amazed at this, or why are you staring at us, as if by our own power or piety we caused him to walk?”
Acts 3:13, “The God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, the God of our fathers, has glorified His servant Jesus, whom you delivered over and disowned in the presence of Pilate, when he had decided to release Him.”
Acts 3:14, “In fact you disowned the Holy and Righteous One and demanded that a man, a murderer be pardoned to you,”
Acts 3:15, “but killed the Prince of Life, whom God raised from the dead, of which we are witnesses.”
Acts 3:16, “And on the basis of faith in His person, His person has made strong this man whom you are looking at and know; and the faith which [is] because of Him has given to him this perfect health before you all.”
Acts 3:17, “And now, brethren, I know that you acted in ignorance, just as also your rulers.”
Acts 3:18, “But God has thus fulfilled the things which He announced beforehand by the mouth of all the prophets that His anointed One would suffer.”
Acts 3:19, “Therefore repent and turn back, in order that your sins may be removed,”
Acts 3:20, “in order that times of rest may come from the presence of the Lord; and that He may send the one having been appointed for your benefit as the Christ, Jesus,”
Acts 3:21, “whom it is necessary that heaven indeed receive until the times of the restoration of all things, which God spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from the earliest time.”
Acts 3:22, “On the one hand Moses said, “The Lord your God will raise up a prophet for you from your brethren like me; you will listen to Him according to everything that He says to you.”
Acts 3:23, “On the other hand it will come about that every soul that does not heed that prophet will be utterly destroyed from the people.””
Acts 3:24, “And likewise, all the prophets from Samuel and his successors who have spoken also announced these days.”
Acts 3:25, “You are the sons of the prophets and of the covenant, which God ordained with your fathers, saying to Abraham, “And by your descendent [Jesus] all the peoples of the earth shall be blessed.””
Acts 3:26, “For you especially, God, having raised up His Servant, sent Him for the purpose of blessing you by turning every one from your wickedness.’”

Chapter Four

Acts 4:1, “Now while they were speaking to the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees approached them,”
Acts 4:2, “being greatly disturbed because they were teaching the people and proclaiming in Jesus the resurrection from the dead.”
Acts 4:3, “And then they laid their hands on them and put them in jail until the next day, for it was already evening.”
Acts 4:4, “But many of those who heard the message believed; and the number of the men turned out to be about five thousand.”
Acts 4:5, “Now it came to pass on the next day, that their rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem,”
Acts 4:6, “that is, Annas the high priest and Caiaphas and John and Alexander, and as many as were from high-priestly descent.”
Acts 4:7, “And after placing them in the center, they ask, ‘By what power, or by what person, have you done this?’”
Acts 4:8, “Then Peter, being filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, ‘Rulers of the people and elders,”
Acts 4:9, “if we are being examined today because of a good deed to a sick man, through which this man has been restored to health,”
Acts 4:10, “let it be known to you all and to all the people of Israel that by the person of Jesus Christ, the Nazarene, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead by this person this man stands here before you healthy.”
Acts 4:11, “He is the stone, which was rejected by you, the builders, which became the head of the corner.”
Acts 4:12, “Furthermore, there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other person under heaven, who has been given among men, by whom it is necessary that we be saved.’”
Acts 4:13, “Now as they observed the confidence of Peter and John and understood that they were uneducated and untrained men, they were astonished, and began to recognize them that they had been with Jesus.”
Acts 4:14, “And seeing the man who had been healed standing with them, they had nothing to say in reply.”
Acts 4:15, “But after they had ordered them to depart outside the Sanhedrin, they began to confer with one another,”
Acts 4:16, “saying, ‘What shall we do with these men?  For certainly [it is] evident to all the inhabitants in Jerusalem that a known miracle has taken place through them, and we are not able to deny [it].”
Acts 4:17, “But in order that it will not spread any further among the people, let us threaten them to no longer speak to anybody at all about this person.’”
Acts 4:18, “And then, when they had summoned them, they commanded them not to speak nor teach at all about the person of Jesus.”
Acts 4:19, “But Peter and John answering said to them, ‘Decide whether it is right in the judgment of God to listen to you rather than to God;”
Acts 4:20, “for we cannot stop speaking about what we have seen and heard.’”
Acts 4:21, “Now after threatening them further, they released them on account of the people, (not finding at all how they might punish them), because they were all glorifying God for what had happened;”
Acts 4:22, “for the man was more than forty years old on whom this miracle of healing had occurred.”
Acts 4:23, “Now when they had been released, they went to their own fellow-Christians and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said to them.”
Acts 4:24, “Now when they heard [this], they unanimously lifted [their] voice to God and said, ‘O Lord, You [are] the One who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all the things in them,”
Acts 4:25, “the One who said by the Holy Spirit through the mouth of our father David, Your servant, ‘Why did the Gentiles show insolent rebellion, and the peoples plot in vain?”
Acts 4:26, “The kings of the earth stood against and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against His Christ.’”
Acts 4:27, “‘For truly in this city both Herod and Pontius Pilate along with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel were gathered together against Your holy servant, Jesus, whom You anointed,”
Acts 4:28, “to do whatever Your hand and Your purpose predestined to occur.”
Acts 4:29, “And now, Lord, look at their threats, and allow Your servants to continue to speak Your word with all confidence,”
Acts 4:30, “by You stretching out Your hand to heal, and so miracles and wonders take place through the person of Your holy servant, Jesus.’”
Acts 4:31, “And then when they had finished praying, the place was shaken where they had gathered together, and everybody was filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak the word of God with confidence.”
Acts 4:32, “Now there was one heart and soul in the group of believers; and not even one said that anything of the things which belong to him was his own, but everything was shared collectively among them.”
Acts 4:33, “And with great power the apostles were giving testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was on them all.”
Acts 4:34, “For there was not even a poor person among them; because all those who were owners of land or houses, when selling, would bring the value of the sales”
Acts 4:35, “and lay [it] at the feet of the apostles, and it was distributed to each person as anyone might have need.”
Acts 4:36, “Now Joseph, the one who was also called Barnabas by the apostles, (which means Son of Encouragement), a Levite, a Cypriot by nationality,”
Acts 4:37, “having at his disposal farmable land, after selling [it], brought the money and laid [it] at the feet of the apostles.”

Chapter Five

Acts 5:1, “But a certain man, Ananias by name, with Sapphira, his wife, sold a piece of property,
Acts 5:2, “and kept back some of the price for himself, with his wife’s full knowledge, and bringing a portion, he laid some at the feet of the apostles.”
Acts 5:3, “But Peter said, ‘Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart, so that you lie to the Holy Spirit and keep back some of the price of the land?”
Acts 5:4, “While it remained [unsold], did it not remain yours?  And after being sold, was it [the money] not under your control?  Why [is it] that you have contrived this deed in your heart?  You have not lied to men but to God.’”
Acts 5:5, “Now as Ananias heard these words, falling down, he breathed his last; and a great fear [respect] came over all the hearers.”
Acts 5:6, “Then, standing up, the young men covered him up, and after carrying [him] out, they buried [him].”
Acts 5:7, “Now there occurred an interval of about three hours, and his wife came in, not knowing what had happened.”
Acts 5:8, “Then Peter replied to her, ‘Tell me whether you sold the land for so much?’  And she said, ‘Yes, for so much.’”
Acts 5:9, “Then Peter [said] to her, ‘Why [is it] that it was agreed together by you to put to the test the Spirit from the Lord?  Behold, the feet of those who have buried your husband [are] at the door, and they will carry you out.’”
Acts 5:10, “Then immediately she fell at his feet and breathed her last.  Then after entering, the young men found her dead, and after carrying [her] out, they buried [her] with her husband.”
Acts 5:11, “And great fear [respect] came over the whole church, and over all who heard these things.”
Acts 5:12, “Now through the hands of the apostles many miracles and wonders were taking place among the people.  And all [the Christians] kept on being with one accord in Solomon’s portico.”
Acts 5:13, “(Now none of the others [unbelievers] dared to associate with them [the apostles]; however, the people spoke highly of them.)”
Acts 5:14, “And even more believers kept on being added to the Lord, multitudes of men and women,”
Acts 5:15, “with the result that [they] even carry out the sick into the streets, that is, laying [them] on beds and mattresses, in order that when Peter came at least his shadow might fall on one of them.”
Acts 5:16, “Now the people from the cities in the vicinity of Jerusalem were also coming together, bringing the sick and [those] tormented by unclean spirits, everyone who was being healed.”
Acts 5:17, “Then rising up [in opposition], the high priest and all those with him (that being the sect of the Sadducees) were filled with jealousy.”
Acts 5:18, “They laid hands on the apostles and put them in a public jail.”
Acts 5:19, “Then during the night an angel of the Lord opening the doors of the prison, and leading them out he said,”
Acts 5:20, “‘Go, and after standing, speak in the temple to the people the whole proclamation concerning this Life.’”
Acts 5:21, “Then after hearing [this] they entered about daybreak into the temple and began to teach.  Now when the high priest and those with him came, they summoned the Sanhedrin, that is, the entire council of elders of the sons of Israel, and sent orders to the prison house that they be brought.”
Acts 5:22, “But the official attendants who came did not find them in the prison; and after returning, they reported,”
Acts 5:23, “saying, ‘We found the prison locked quite securely and the guards standing at the doors; but when we opened, we found no one inside.’”
Acts 5:24, “Now when the captain of the temple guard and the chief priests heard these words, they were greatly perplexed about them, [as to] how this is possible.”
Acts 5:25, “But after arriving, someone reported to them, ‘Behold, the men whom you put in prison are in the temple, standing and teaching the people!’”
Acts 5:26, “Then after leaving with the attendants, the commander [of the temple guards] arrested them without force (for they were afraid of the people, that they might be stoned).”
Acts 5:27, “Now after having brought them, they stood them before the Sanhedrin.  And then the high priest questioned them,”
Acts 5:28, “saying, ‘We gave you strict orders not to continue teaching about this person, and behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching and you intend to bring upon us this man’s blood.’”
Acts 5:29, “Then answering, Peter and the apostles said, ‘One must obey God rather than men.”
Acts 5:30, “The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom you caused to have killed in your own interest, by hanging on a cross.”
Acts 5:31, “God exalted Him to His right hand as Prince-ruler and Savior, for the purpose of granting a change of mind [conversion] to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.”
Acts 5:32, “In fact we are witnesses of these things in addition to the Holy Spirit, whom God has given to those who obey Him.’”
Acts 5:33, “Now when they heard [this], they were infuriated and they wanted to kill them.”
Acts 5:34, “Then after standing up, a certain Pharisee in the Sanhedrin named Gamaliel, a teacher of the Law, respected by all the people, gave orders to send the men outside for a short time.”
Acts 5:35, “And he said to them, ‘Men, Israelites, be careful for yourselves what you are about to do to these men.”
Acts 5:36, “For previously Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody, to whom a number of men, about four hundred, were joined.  Who was killed, and all who followed him were dispersed and came to nothing.”
Acts 5:37, “After this man, Judas, the Galilean rose up in the days of the census and caused people to follow after him; that one also perished, and all who were misled by him were scattered.”
Acts 5:38, “And with respect to the present situation I say to you, keep away from these men and let them go (for if this plan or this undertaking is from men, it will fail;”
Acts 5:39, “but if it is from God, you will not be able to stop them) that you also may not be found [to be] fighting against God.’  Now they were persuaded by him,”
Acts 5:40, “and having summoned the apostles, after whipping [them], they commanded [them] not to speak about the person of Jesus, and then released [them].”
Acts 5:41, “So they went from the presence of the Sanhedrin, rejoicing because they had been considered worthy to be dishonored because of His person.”
Acts 5:42, “And every day, in the temple and from house to house, they did not stop teaching and proclaiming Jesus as the Christ.”

Chapter Five

Acts 6:1, “Now during these days, while the disciples were increasing, there occurred a complaint by the Hellenists [Greek speaking Jews] against the Hebrews, because their widows were being overlooked in the daily support.”
Acts 6:2, “Then, after summoning the congregation of the disciples, the twelve said, ‘It is not desirable that we neglect the word of God in order to take care of finances.”
Acts 6:3, “So, brethren, select from among you seven men of good reputation, full of the Spirit and wisdom, whom we will put in charge of this duty.”
Acts 6:4, “But we will be devoted to prayer and to the ministry of the word.’”
Acts 6:5, “And the statement pleased the whole congregation; and so they selected Stephen, a man full of doctrine and the Holy Spirit, and Philip and Prochorus and Nicanor and Timon and Parmenas and Nicolas, an Antiochene proselyte,”
Acts 6:6, “whom they brought before the apostles; and after praying, they laid their hands on them.”
Acts 6:7, “And the word of God kept on growing; and the number of the disciples continued to increase greatly in Jerusalem; and a large number of priests were embracing the faith.”
Acts 6:8, “Now Stephen, full of grace and power, was performing wonders and great miracles among the people.”
Acts 6:9, “But some of those from the synagogue which is called ‘the Freedmen’ rose up, both Cyrenians and Alexandrians, and those from Cilicia and Asia, arguing with Stephen.”
Acts 6:10, “And yet they were not able to oppose the wisdom and the Spirit by Whom he was speaking.”
Acts 6:11, “Then they secretly induced men to say, ‘We have heard him speaking blasphemous statements against Moses and God.’”
Acts 6:12, “And so they aroused the people and the elders and the scribes, and then attacking, they seized him, and brought [him] to the Sanhedrin.”
Acts 6:13, “And so they put forward false witnesses, saying, ‘This man does not stop making statements against the holy place and the Law;”
Acts 6:14, “for we have heard him saying that this Jesus, the Nazarene, will destroy this place and change the customs, which Moses handed down to us.’”
Acts 6:15, “And then looking intently at him, all who were sitting in the Sanhedrin saw his face like the face of an angel.”

Chapter Seven

Acts 7:1, “Then the high priest said, ‘Are these things so?’”
Acts 7:2, “Then he said, ‘Men, brothers and fathers, please listen.  The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he lived in Haran,”
Acts 7:3, “and said to him, “Go out from your country and your relatives, and come into the land, which I will show you.””
Acts 7:4, “Then after going out from the land of the Chaldeans, he lived in Haran.  And from there, after his father died, He resettled him in this land, which you now inhabit.”
Acts 7:5, “However He did not give him an inheritance in it, not even the step of a foot [a square yard], and yet He promised to give it as a possession to him and to his descendants after him, when a child belonging to him did not exist.”
Acts 7:6, “Moreover God spoke as follows: that his descendants will be aliens in a foreign land, and they will enslave them and they will mistreat [them] for four hundred years.”
Acts 7:7, “‘And I will judge the nation to which they will be enslaved,’ God said, ‘and after these things they will come out and serve Me in this place.’”
Acts 7:8, “And then He gave him the ordinance relating to circumcision; and in this manner He became the father of Isaac, and circumcised him on the eighth day; and then Isaac [became the father of] Jacob, and Jacob [became the father of] the twelve patriarchs.”
Acts 7:9, “And then the patriarchs, because they were filled with jealousy toward Joseph, sold [him] to Egypt.  And yet God kept on being with him,”
Acts 7:10, “and rescued him from all his afflictions, and gave to him favor and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, and so he appointed him governor over Egypt and over his entire estate.”
Acts 7:11, “Now a famine came over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction, and our fathers were not finding food.”
Acts 7:12, “Now when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent off our fathers the first time.”
Acts 7:13, “And then on the second [visit] Joseph was made known again to his brothers, and the family of Joseph was known to Pharaoh.”
Acts 7:14, “Then Joseph, sending a message, called to himself Jacob, his father, and all his relatives amounting to seventy-five persons.”
Acts 7:15, “And Jacob went down to Egypt, and he and our fathers died.”
Acts 7:16, “Then they were brought back to Shechem and were laid in a tomb, which Abraham had bought for a price of silver from the sons of Hamor in Shechem.”
Acts 7:17, “Now as the time of the promise was approaching, which God promised to Abraham, the people increased and were multiplied in Egypt,”
Acts 7:18, “until ‘there arose another king [over Egypt], who did not know Joseph’.”
Acts 7:19, “This one, having taken advantage of our people, mistreated our fathers, so that they caused their infants to be abandoned, in order that they might not be preserved alive.”
Acts 7:20, “At that time Moses was born; and he was handsome in the sight of God, who was nurtured for three months in the home of his father.”
Acts 7:21, “And after he had been abandoned, the daughter of Pharaoh claimed him for herself and brought him up as her own son.”
Acts 7:22, “And Moses was educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and he was capable in his words and actions.”
Acts 7:23, “Now when forty years of time was completed by him, to visit his brethren, the sons of Israel, entered his heart.”
Acts 7:24, “And when he saw someone being unjustly treated, he defended and took vengeance for the oppressed man, by striking down the Egyptian.”
Acts 7:25, “(Now he thought that his brethren understood that through his hand God was granting deliverance to them; but they did not understand.)”
Acts 7:26, “And so on the following day he appeared to them, while they were fighting, and he tried to reconcile them in peace, by saying, ‘Men, you are brethren, why do you injure one another?’”
Acts 7:27, “But the one injuring his neighbor rejected him, saying, ‘Who appointed you as a ruler and a judge over us?”
Acts 7:28, “You do not want to do away with me, in the manner in which you did away with the Egyptian yesterday, do you?’”
Acts 7:29, “Then Moses fled because of this statement and became an alien in the land of Midian, where he became the father of two sons.”
Acts 7:30, “And then after forty years had passed, the angel appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in the flame of a burning thorn-bush.”
Acts 7:31, “Now when Moses saw [it], he wondered at the sight; then as he approached to inspect, there occurred the voice of the Lord:”
Acts 7:32, “I [am] the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob.’  Then beginning to tremble, Moses did not dare to look at [it].”
Acts 7:33, “Then the Lord said to him, ‘Remove the sandals from your feet; for the place on which you stand is holy ground.”
Acts 7:34, “I have certainly seen the oppression of My people in Egypt and have heard their groaning, and I have come down to rescue them;’ and then ‘Come now, let Me send you to Egypt.’”
Acts 7:35, “This Moses, whom they rejected, saying, ‘Who appointed you the ruler and the judge?’, God sent him to be the ruler and the deliverer with the help of the angel who appeared to him in the thorn-bush.”
Acts 7:36, “This man led them out, producing wonders and miracles in the land of Egypt and in the Red Sea and in the desert for forty years.”
Acts 7:37, “This one is Moses, the one who said to the sons of Israel, ‘God will raise up for you a prophet from your brethren like me.’”
Acts 7:38, “This one is the one who was in the assembly in the wilderness with the angel who was speaking to him on Mount Sinai, and [who was with] our fathers; who received living sayings to entrust to us.”
Acts 7:39, “To whom our fathers were not willing to be obedient, but rejected him and turned back in their hearts to Egypt,”
Acts 7:40, “saying to Aaron, ‘Make gods for us, who will go before us; for this Moses, who led us out of the land of Egypt—we do not know what happened to him.’”
Acts 7:41, “And then they manufactured a calf in those days and brought a sacrifice to the idol, and kept on rejoicing because of the works of their hands.”
Acts 7:42, “But God turned away and abandoned them to serve the army of heaven [demons]; just as it stands written in the book of the prophets, ‘You did not bring offerings and sacrifices to Me for forty years in the wilderness, did you, O house of Israel?
Acts 7:43, “You also took up [adopted] the tabernacle of Moloch and the star of your god Rompha [Saturn], the images which you made in order to worship them.  And so I will deport you beyond Babylon.’”
Acts 7:44, “The tabernacle of testimony was with our fathers in the desert, just as He who spoke to Moses directed to make it according to the example which he had seen,”
Acts 7:45, “which, having received in turn, our fathers also brought with Joshua in the course of taking possession of the nations, whom God drove out from the presence of our fathers, until the days of David,”
Acts 7:46, “who found favor before God, and asked to find a dwelling place for the house of Jacob.”
Acts 7:47, “However, Solomon built a house for Him.”
Acts 7:48, “But, the Most High does not reside in hand-made [houses], just as the prophet says:”
Acts 7:49, “‘Heaven [is] My throne, and the earth is a footstool for My feet; What kind of house will you build for Me?’ says the Lord, ‘Or what place [is there] for My rest?”
Acts 7:50, “‘Did My hand not make all these things?’”
Acts 7:51, “Stubborn and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you are constantly resisting the Holy Spirit; as your fathers so also you.”
Acts 7:52, “Which one of the prophets did your fathers not persecute?  In fact they killed those who had foretold about the coming of the Righteous One, whose betrayers and murderers you have now become;”
Acts 7:53, “you who received the Law by the directions of angels, and yet did not observe [it].’”
Acts 7:54, “Now when they heard these things, they were infuriated in their hearts, and they began gnashing their teeth at him.”
Acts 7:55, “Now being full of the Holy Spirit, while looking intently into heaven, he saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right side of God;”
Acts 7:56, “and he said, ‘Behold, I see the heavens opened and the Son of Man standing at the right side of God.’”
Acts 7:57, “Then crying out with a loud voice, they shut their ears and unanimously rushed at him.”
Acts 7:58, “And after driving [him] out of the city, they began stoning [him].  (And the witnesses laid aside their coats at the feet of a young man named Saul.)”
Acts 7:59, “And they kept on stoning Stephen, as he called on and said, ‘Lord Jesus, receive my spirit!’”
Acts 7:60, “Then kneeling down, he cried out with a loud voice, ‘Lord, do not hold this sin against them!’  And having said this, he fell asleep.”

Chapter Eight

Acts 8:1, “Now Saul was agreeing with his murder.  Then on that day a great persecution occurred against the church in Jerusalem.  And they were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.”
Acts 8:2, “Then devout men buried Stephen, and made a loud lamentation because of him.”
Acts 8:3, “Then Saul began causing harm to the church, entering from house to house, and dragging away men and women, he would put [them] in prison.”
Acts 8:4, “Now those who had been scattered went about proclaiming the Christian message.”
Acts 8:5, “Then Philip, after going down to the city of Samaria, began publicly proclaiming Christ to them.”
Acts 8:6, “Now the crowds were paying attention with one mind to what was said by Philip, as they heard and saw the miracles which he was performing.”
Acts 8:7, “For [there were] many of those having unclean spirits, which, while shouting with a loud voice, were coming out; and many who had been paralyzed and lame were healed.”
Acts 8:8, “Then there was great rejoicing in that city.”
Acts 8:9, “Now a certain man named Simon had been practicing magic in the city and amazing the people of Samaria, saying that he himself is someone great;”
Acts 8:10, “to whom everyone from smallest to greatest were paying attention, saying, ‘This man is the power of God, which is called ‘Great.’”
Acts 8:11, “Now they were paying attention to him because he had amazed them for a long time with his magic arts.”
Acts 8:12, “But when they believed Philip’s proclaiming the good news about the kingdom of God and the person of Jesus Christ, both men and women were being baptized.”
Acts 8:13, “Now even Simon himself believed; and after being baptized, he attached himself to Philip, and while observing miracles and deeds of great power taking place, he kept on being amazed.”
Acts 8:14, “Now when the apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent to them Peter and John,”
Acts 8:15, “who, after coming down, prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit.”
Acts 8:16, “For He had not yet come upon not one of them; but they had only been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.”
Acts 8:17, “Then they began laying their hands on them, and they were receiving the Holy Spirit.”
Acts 8:18, “Now when Simon saw that the Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles’ hands, he offered them money,”
Acts 8:19, “saying, ‘Give this authority to me also, in order that on whomever I lay my hands he may receive the Holy Spirit.’”
Acts 8:20, “But Peter said to him, ‘May your money be with you resulting in ruin, because you thought to acquire the gift of God though money!”
Acts 8:21, “You do not have a share or portion in this matter [functioning as an apostle], because your heart is not upright before God.”
Acts 8:22, “Therefore change your mind because of this wickedness, and ask from the Lord, since indeed the intent produced by your heart will be forgiven you.”
Acts 8:23, “For I see that you are in the gall of bitterness and the bond produced by unrighteousness.’”
Acts 8:24, “But answering Simon said, ‘Pray to the Lord for me that nothing of what you have said may come upon me.’”
Acts 8:25, “So, then, when they had bore witness to and spoken the word of the Lord, they began to return to Jerusalem, and were proclaiming the gospel to many inhabitants of villages of the Samaritans.”
Acts 8:26, “Now an angel from the Lord spoke to Philip saying, ‘Get up and go south on the road which descends from Jerusalem to Gaza.’  (This [road] is desolate.)”
Acts 8:27, “And so, after getting up, he went; and behold [there was] a man, an Ethiopian eunuch, a court official of the Candace, the queen of the Ethiopians, who was in charge of all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem for the purpose of worshipping,”
Acts 8:28, “and he was returning and sitting on his carriage, and was reading the prophet Isaiah.”
Acts 8:29, “Then the Spirit said to Philip, ‘Go to and join this carriage.’”
Acts 8:30, “Then, after running up, Philip heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, ‘Do you really understand what you are reading?’”
Acts 8:31, “Then the man said, ‘Well, how can I, unless someone will guide me?’  Then he invited Philip to come up [and] sit with him.”
Acts 8:32, “Now the passage of Scripture which he was reading was this: ‘As a sheep to slaughter He was led; and as a lamb before the one who shears him [is] silent, so He did not open His mouth.”
Acts 8:33, “In humiliation His judgment was carried out.  Who will describe His generation?  For His life was taken away from the earth.’”
Acts 8:34, “Then the eunuch, answering Philip, said, ‘I beg of you, concerning whom does the prophet say this?  Concerning himself or concerning another person?’”
Acts 8:35, “Then Philip, after opening his mouth and beginning from this Scripture, proclaimed Jesus to him.”
Acts 8:36, “Then as they went along the road, they came upon some water; and the eunuch said, ‘Look! Water!  What prevents me from being baptized?’”
Acts 8:37 – this verse is not a part of Scripture.
Acts 8:38, “Then he commanded the carriage to stop; and they both went down into the water, Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him.”
Acts 8:39, “Now when they came up out of the water, the Spirit from the Lord snatched Philip away; and the eunuch no longer saw him, but he went on his way rejoicing.”
Acts 8:40, “But Philip found himself at Azotus; and as he passed through he evangelized all the cities until he came to Caesarea.”

Chapter Nine

Acts 9:1, “Now Saul, while still breathing threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord, after going to the high priest,”
Acts 9:2, “asked for letters from him to the synagogues at Damascus, in order that if he found anyone belonging to The Way, both men and women, after having bound, he might bring [them] to Jerusalem.”
Acts 9:3, “Then while he was traveling, it happened that he was approaching Damascus, and suddenly a light from heaven shone around him;”
Acts 9:4, “and after falling on the ground, he heard a voice saying to him, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?’”
Acts 9:5, “Then he said, ‘Who are You, Lord?’  And He said, ‘I am Jesus whom you are persecuting,”
Acts 9:6, “but get up and enter the city, and it will be told to you what you must do.’”
Acts 9:7, “Now the men who traveled with him stood speechless, on the one hand hearing the voice but on the other hand seeing no one.”
Acts 9:8, “Then Saul got up from the ground, and though his eyes were open, he saw nothing.  Then leading him by the hand, they brought him into Damascus.”
Acts 9:9, “And he was without sight for three days, and neither ate nor drank.”
Acts 9:10, “Now there was a certain disciple in Damascus named Ananias; and the Lord said to him in a vision, ‘Ananias.’  And he said, ‘Here I am, Lord.’”
Acts 9:11, “Then the Lord said to him, ‘Get up, go to the street which is called Straight, and seek at the house of Judas for Saul named Tarsus.  For behold, he is praying,”
Acts 9:12, “and he has seen in a vision a man named Ananias, coming in and laying his hands on him, in order that he might regain sight.’”
Acts 9:13, “Then Ananias answered, ‘Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much harm he did to Your saints in Jerusalem;”
Acts 9:14, “and here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who call upon Your name.’”
Acts 9:15, “However, the Lord said to him, ‘Go, for this man is My chosen instrument, to bear My name before the Gentiles and kings and the sons of Israel;”
Acts 9:16, “for I will show him how much he must suffer because of My name [person].’”
Acts 9:17, “Then Ananias departed and entered into the house, and after laying his hands on him he said, ‘Saul, brother, the Lord has sent me, Jesus, who appeared to you on the road by which you were coming, in order that you may regain sight and may be filled with the Holy Spirit.’”
Acts 9:18, “And then immediately there fell from his eyes something like scales, and he regained sight, and after getting up, he was baptized;”
Acts 9:19, “and after taking food, he regained strength.  Now he was with the disciples in Damascus for several days,”
Acts 9:20, “and immediately he began to proclaim Jesus in the synagogues, that ‘He is the Son of God.’”
Acts 9:21, “Now all those hearing continued to be amazed and were saying, ‘Is he not the one who destroyed in Jerusalem those who call on this name and had come here for this purpose, namely that, having been bound, he might bring them before the chief priests?’”
Acts 9:22, “Now Saul kept on being strengthened even more and kept on confounding the Jews who lived in Damascus, by proving that This One is the Christ.”
Acts 9:23, “Now when many days had elapsed, the Jews plotted together to do away with him,”
Acts 9:24, “but their plot became known to Saul.  Now they were also watching the gates both day and night, in order that they might do away with him;”
Acts 9:25, “but his disciples, having taken [him] at night, let him down through the wall, lowering [him] in a basket.”
Acts 9:26, “Now when he arrived at Jerusalem, he kept trying to associate with the disciples; but they all were afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple.”
Acts 9:27, “But Barnabas, after taking hold of, brought him to the apostles and described to them how he had seen the Lord on the road, and that He spoke with Him, and how in Damascus he had spoken fearlessly with reference to the person of Jesus.”
Acts 9:28, “And he was going in and out with them in Jerusalem, speaking fearlessly in reference to the person of the Lord.”
Acts 9:29, “He was talking and debating with the Hellenists, but they were attempting to do away with him.”
Acts 9:30, “However when the brethren found out, they brought him down to Caesarea and sent him away to Tarsus.”
Acts 9:31, “So the church throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria continued to have peace, being built up and living in respect for the Lord and in the encouragement from the Holy Spirit, it continued to be increased.”
Acts 9:32, “Now it came to pass that Peter, while going through all those places, also came down to the saints who lived at Lydda.”
Acts 9:33, “Now he found a man there named Aeneas, bedridden for eight years, who was paralyzed.”
Acts 9:34, “And Peter said to him, ‘Aeneas, Jesus Christ heals you; stand up and make your own bed.’  And then immediately he stood up.”
Acts 9:35, “And all who lived at Lydda and Sharon saw him, who certainly turned to the Lord.”
Acts 9:36, “Now in Joppa there was a certain female-disciple named Tabitha, (which, when translated, means Gazelle); this woman was full of good deeds and charitable giving, which she continually did.”
Acts 9:37, “And it happened at that time that, after becoming sick, she died.  Then, after washing, they laid her in an upper room.”
Acts 9:38, “Now since Lydda was near Joppa, the disciples, having heard that Peter was there, sent two men to him, imploring [him], ‘Do not delay to come to us.’”
Acts 9:39, “Then Peter, having arose, went with them.  When he arrived, they brought [him] into the upper room; and all the widows approached him, weeping and showing all the shirts and clothing that Dorcas used to make while she was with them.”
Acts 9:40, “Then Peter, having sent them all out and kneeling down, prayed, and turning to the body, he said, ‘Tabitha, arise.’  Then she opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, she sat up.”
Acts 9:41, “Then, giving a hand to her, he raised her up; and summoning the saints and widows, he presented her alive.”
Acts 9:42, “Now it became known throughout the whole of Joppa, and many believed in the Lord.”
Acts 9:43, “Now it came to pass that he [Peter] stayed in Joppa for many days with a certain Simon, the Tanner.”

Chapter Ten

Acts 10:1, “Now [there was] a certain man in Caesarea named Cornelius, a centurion from the cohort which is called ‘Italian’,”
Acts 10:2, “a devout man and one having reverence for God with all his household, practicing much charitableness to people and praying to God continually.”
Acts 10:3, “He clearly saw an angel from God in a vision about the ninth hour of the day, having come to him and saying to him, ‘Cornelius!’”
Acts 10:4, “Then, while staring at him and being afraid, he said, ‘What is it, lord?’  Then he said to him, ‘Your prayers and your charitable giving have ascended as a memorial offering before God.”
Acts 10:5, “And now send men to Joppa and summon a certain Simon, who is called Peter;”
Acts 10:6, “this man is staying with a certain Simon, the tanner, whose house is by the sea.’”
Acts 10:7, “Now when the angel, who was speaking to him, had left, after summoning two of his slaves and a devout soldier of those who wait on him,”
Acts 10:8, “and after relating everything to them, he sent them to Joppa.”
Acts 10:9, “Then on the next day, as they were on their way and approaching the city, Peter went up on the housetop about the sixth hour to pray.”
Acts 10:10, “However, he became hungry and kept on wanting to eat; but while they were preparing [something], a trance came over him;”
Acts 10:11, “and he saw the sky opened, and an object coming down, something like a great sheet, being lowered by the four corners on the ground,”
Acts 10:12, “in which there were all four-footed animals and reptiles of the earth and birds of the air.”
Acts 10:13, “Then a voice came to him, ‘Stand up, Peter, kill and eat!’”
Acts 10:14, “But Peter said, ‘Certainly not, Lord, for I have never eaten anything impure and unclean.’”
Acts 10:15, “And a voice again for a second time [came] to him, ‘What God has declared clean, you must not consider unclean.’”
Acts 10:16, “Now this happened three times, and immediately the object was taken up into the sky.”
Acts 10:17, “Now while Peter was greatly perplexed in his own mind [as to] what the vision might mean which he had seen, behold, the men who had been sent by Cornelius, having asked about the house of Simon, were standing at the gate;”
Acts 10:18, “and by calling out, they were asking whether Simon, who is called Peter, was staying here.”
Acts 10:19, “Now while Peter was thinking very carefully about the vision, the Spirit said to him, ‘Behold, three men are looking for you.”
Acts 10:20, “Therefore get up, go down and go with them without hesitation [distinction, judging, or doubting], because I have sent them.’”
Acts 10:21, “Then, after going down, Peter said to the men, ‘Behold, I am he whom you are looking for; what [is] the reason for which you have come?’”
Acts 10:22, “Then they said, ‘Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous and God-fearing man, and well spoken of by the entire nation of the Jews, was directed by a holy angel to send for you [to come] to his house and hear words from you.’”
Acts 10:23, “Therefore, after inviting them in, he received them as guests.  Then on the next day, after getting up, he went away with them, and some of the brethren of those from Joppa traveled with him.”
Acts 10:24, “Then on the next day he entered into Caesarea.  Now Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his relatives and close friends.”
Acts 10:25, “Now it came to pass when Peter entered, Cornelius, after meeting and falling at his feet, worshipped him.”
Acts 10:26, “But Peter raised him up, saying, ‘Stand up; I also myself am a man.’”
Acts 10:27, “And then, as he began talking with him, he entered and found many [people] having been assembled.”
Acts 10:28, “And he said to them, ‘You know that it is forbidden for a Jewish man to associate with or to visit a foreigner [Gentile]; and yet God has shown to me that I should call no man impure or unclean.”
Acts 10:29, “For this reason I also came without raising any objection, when I was sent for.  Therefore I ask why have you sent for me?’”
Acts 10:30, “Then Cornelius said, ‘Four days ago to this hour, I was praying during the ninth hour in my house; and behold, a man stood before me in a radiant garment,”
Acts 10:31, “and he said, ‘Cornelius, your prayer has been heard and your charitable giving has been remembered before God.”
Acts 10:32, “Now send to Joppa and summon Simon, who is called Peter, he is staying at the house of Simon the Tanner by the sea.’”
Acts 10:33, “Therefore I sent immediately for you, and you did well in coming.  Now then, we all are present before God to hear all that you have been commanded by the Lord.’”
Acts 10:34, “Then opening his mouth, Peter said, ‘I truly understand that God is not one to show partiality,”
Acts 10:35, “but in every nation the one who respects Him and practices righteousness is acceptable [pleasing] to Him.”
Acts 10:36, “With reference to the word [the message of the gospel] which He sent to the sons of Israel, proclaiming peace [salvation/reconciliation] through Jesus Christ (He is Lord over all)
Acts 10:37, “you yourselves know the event which took place throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee after the baptism which John proclaimed,”
Acts 10:38, “Jesus, the One from Nazareth, how God anointed Him with the Holy Spirit and with power, Who went about doing good and healing all those who were oppressed by the devil, because God was with Him.”
Acts 10:39, “In fact, we [are] witnesses of all the things which He did both in the district of the Jews and in Jerusalem.  The One whom they also did away with by hanging on the wood,”
Acts 10:40, “this One God raised up on the third day and granted to become visible,”
Acts 10:41, “not to all the people, but to witnesses who had been chosen beforehand by God, to us, who ate and drank with Him after He arose from the dead.”
Acts 10:42, “And He ordered us to proclaim to the people and make a solemn declaration that He is the One who has been appointed by God the judge of the living and the dead.”
Acts 10:43, “To Him all the prophets bear witness that everyone who believes in Him receives forgiveness of sins through His person.’”
Acts 10:44, “While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell upon all those hearing the message.”
Acts 10:45, “And then the circumcised believers who came with Peter were amazed, because the gift of the Holy Spirit had also been poured out on the Gentiles.”
Acts 10:46, “For they were hearing them speaking in foreign languages and glorifying God.  Then Peter spoke up,”
Acts 10:47, “‘Surely no one can refuse the water for these to be baptized, who certainly have received the Holy Spirit just as also we did, can he?’”
Acts 10:48, “Then he instructed them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ.  Then they asked him to stay several days.”

Chapter Eleven

Acts 11:1, “Now the apostles and the brethren who were throughout Judea heard that the Gentiles also had accepted the word of God.”
Acts 11:2, “Now when Peter came up to Jerusalem, those [who are] from the circumcised took issue with him,”
Acts 11:3, “saying, ‘You went to men having no circumcision and ate with them.’”
Acts 11:4, “Then beginning, Peter proceeded to explain to them point by point, saying,”
Acts 11:5, “‘I was in the city, in Joppa praying; and in a trance I saw a vision, an object, something like a great sheet coming down, being let down by four corners from heaven; and it came to me,”
Acts 11:6, “into which, while staring, I kept on inspecting and I saw the quadrupeds of the earth and the wild animals and the reptiles and the birds of the air.”
Acts 11:7, “Then I also heard a voice saying to me, “Stand up, Peter; kill and eat.””
Acts 11:8, “But I said, ‘Certainly not, Lord, for an impure or unclean has never entered into my mouth.’”
Acts 11:9, “But a voice answered a second time from heaven, ‘What God has declared clean, you must not consider unclean.’”
Acts 11:10, “Now this happened three times, and everything was drawn up again into the sky.”
Acts 11:11, “And behold, immediately three men stood at the house in which we were [staying], having been sent to me from Caesarea.”
Acts 11:12, “Then the Spirit told me to go with them without hesitation.  Now these six brethren also went with me and we entered into the man’s house.”
Acts 11:13, “Then he reported to us how he had seen an angel, standing in his house, and saying, “Send to Joppa and summon Simon, who is called Peter,”
Acts 11:14, “and he will speak words to you by which you will be saved, you and all your household.””
Acts 11:15, “Then, as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell upon them just as also upon us in the beginning.”
Acts 11:16, “Then I remembered the statement of the Lord, how He used to say, “On the one hand John baptized with water, but on the other hand you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit.””
Acts 11:17, “Therefore if God gave to them the same gift as He also gave to us after believing in the Lord Jesus Christ, and He did, who [was] I that I was able to stand in God’s way?’”
Acts 11:18, “Now after hearing these things, they remained silent and glorified God, saying, ‘Then, God has also granted to the Gentiles the change of mind resulting in life.’”
Acts 11:19, “Now those who were scattered because of the persecution that occurred against Stephen came to Phoenicia and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the message [of the gospel] to no one except to Jews alone.”
Acts 11:20, “Now some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, after coming to Antioch, began speaking to the Hellenists also, proclaiming the Lord Jesus.”
Acts 11:21, “And the hand of the Lord kept on being with them, and a large number who believed turned to the Lord.”
Acts 11:22, “Then the report about them reached the ears of the church which is in Jerusalem, and they sent out Barnabas to Antioch.”
Acts 11:23, “Who, after arriving and seeing the grace of God, rejoiced and began to encourage everyone to remain true to the Lord with the purpose produced by the heart;”
Acts 11:24, “for he was a good man, and filled with the Holy Spirit and doctrine.  And a large crowd was brought to the Lord.”
Acts 11:25, “Then he left for Tarsus to look for Saul;”
Acts 11:26, “and after finding [him], he brought [him] to Antioch.  And it came to pass that they also assembled together with them for an entire year in the church and taught a large crowd; and the disciples were first called Christians in Antioch.”
Acts 11:27, “Now during these days prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch.”
Acts 11:28, “And after one of them named Agabus stood up, he began to indicate by the Spirit that there is about to be a great famine over the whole world, which took place in the reign of Claudius.”
Acts 11:29, “And from the disciples, to the degree that anyone was prospering financially, each of them determined to send for the purpose of support to the brethren living in Judea.”
Acts 11:30, “Which they in fact did, sending [it] to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.”

Chapter Twelve

Acts 12:1, “Now at that time Herod the king laid hands on in order to harm some of those belonging to the church.”
Acts 12:2, “And he had James the brother of John executed with a sword.”
Acts 12:3, “And then after seeing that it was pleasing to the Jews, he also proceeded to arrest Peter.  (Now it was the days of Unleavened Bread.)”
Acts 12:4, “Whom after arresting, he also put in prison, delivering to four four-man detachments of soldiers to guard him, intending after the Passover to bring him out before the people.”
Acts 12:5, “So on the one hand Peter kept on being guarded in the prison, but on the other hand prayer kept on being made constantly by the church to God for him.”
Acts 12:6, “Now when Herod was about to bring him out, on that night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, having been bound with two chains, and guards in front of the door were guarding the prison.”
Acts 12:7, “And behold, an angel of the Lord stood near and a light shone in the cell.  Then by poking Peter’s side, he woke him up, saying, ‘Get up quickly’.  And his chains fell from his hands.”
Acts 12:8, “Then the angel said to him, ‘Gird yourself and put on your sandals’.  And then he said to him, ‘Put on your cloak and follow me.’”
Acts 12:9, “And so, after going out, he continued to follow, and yet he did not know that what was happening by the angel was real; but he thought that he was seeing a vision.”
Acts 12:10, “Now after passing the first and second guard, they came to the iron gate, the one leading into the city, which opened by itself for them.  And so, after going out, they went along one street, and then immediately the angel withdrew from him.”
Acts 12:11, “And after coming to himself, Peter said, ‘Now I really know that the Lord has sent out His angel and has delivered me from the hand of Herod and from all the expectation of the Judean people.’”
Acts 12:12, “And after realizing [this], he went to the house of Mary, the mother of John, who is called Mark, where many had been gathered together and were praying.”
Acts 12:13, “Now when he knocked at the door of the gate, a young servant-girl named Rhoda came to answer.”
Acts 12:14, “And then, after recognizing Peter’s voice, because of her joy she did not open the gate, but after running in, she announced that Peter is standing in front of the gate.”
Acts 12:15, “Then they said to her, ‘You’re crazy!’  But she kept on insisting that it is so.  But they kept on saying, ‘It is his angel.’”
Acts 12:16, “Now Peter continued knocking; however, after opening [the door], they saw him and were amazed.”
Acts 12:17, “Then motioning to them with his hand to be silent, he described how the Lord had him led out of the prison.  And he said, ‘Report these things to James and the brethren.’  And then going out, he went to another place.”
Acts 12:18, “Now when daybreak came, there was severe mental agitation among the soldiers: ‘What possibly happened to Peter?’”
Acts 12:19, “Now when Herod had searched for him and had not found him, having examined the guards, he ordered that they be led away to execution.  And then, after going down from Judea to Caesarea, he remained [there].”
Acts 12:20, “Now he was very angry with the people of Tyre and Sidon.  And with one mind they came to him.  And then, having won over Blastus, the king’s chamberlain, they were asking for peace, because the support of their district [came] from the royal [supply].”
Acts 12:21, “Then on an appointed day Herod, having put on a royal robe, after sitting on his judicial bench, he began delivering a public address to them.”
Acts 12:22, “Then the people kept crying out, ‘The voice of a god and not of a man!’”
Acts 12:23, “And then immediately an angel of the Lord struck him, because he did not give the glory to God.  And after having been eaten by worms, he died.”
Acts 12:24, “But the word of God continued to grow and to be multiplied.”
Acts 12:25, “Now Barnabas and Saul returned, having fulfilled their assignment in Jerusalem, taking along John, who was called Mark.”

Chapter Thirteen

Acts 13:1, “Now there were at Antioch, in the assembly there, prophets and teachers: Barnabas, and Simeon, who was called Niger, and Lucius, the Cyrenian, and Manaen, the intimate friend of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.”
Acts 13:2, “Now, while they were serving the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, ‘Therefore, set apart for Me Barnabas and Saul for the work which I have called them.’”
Acts 13:3, “Then, after fasting and praying and laying their hands on them, they sent [them] away.”
Acts 13:4, “So, having been sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia, and from there they sailed to Cyprus.”
Acts 13:5, “And after they were in Salamis, they began to proclaim the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews.  Now they also had John as a helper.”
Acts 13:6, “Now after going through the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a certain man, a magician, a Jewish false prophet, whose name was Bar-Jesus,”
Acts 13:7, “who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man.  This man, after summoning Barnabas and Saul, was seriously interested in hearing the message of God.”
Acts 13:8, “But Elymas the magician was opposing them (for thus his name is translated), seeking to mislead the proconsul away from the faith.”
Acts 13:9, “But Saul, that is, Paul, having been filled with the Holy Spirit, after looking intently at him,”
Acts 13:10, “said, ‘How full of all deceit and all fraud, you son of the devil, enemy of all righteousness!  Should you not stop making crooked the straight ways of the Lord?”
Acts 13:11, “And now, behold, the hand of the Lord [is] upon you, and you will be blind, not seeing the sun for a while.’  And immediately a mist and a darkness fell upon him, and so going about, he kept on seeking someone to lead him by the hand.”
Acts 13:12, “Then, after seeing what had happened, the proconsul believed, being amazed at the teaching about the Lord.”
Acts 13:13, “Now after putting out to sea from Paphos, Paul and his companions came to Perga of Pamphylia.  Then after departing from them, John returned to Jerusalem.”
Acts 13:14, “Then after going on from Perga, they arrived at Pisidian Antioch, and after going into the synagogue on the day of the Sabbath, they sat down.”
Acts 13:15, “Then after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the synagogue leaders sent to them, saying, ‘Men, brethren, if you have any message of exhortation for the people, speak.’”
Acts 13:16, “Then, after standing up and motioning with his hand, Paul said, ‘Men, Israelites and you who respect God, listen:”
Acts 13:17, “The God of this people, Israel, chose our fathers and exalted the people during their stay in the land of Egypt, and with a raised arm He led them out from it.”
Acts 13:18, “And then for a period of about forty years He put up with them in the desert.”
Acts 13:19, “And after destroying the seven nations in the land of Canaan, He assigned their land as an inheritance, about four hundred and fifty years.”
Acts 13:20, “And after these things He gave them judges until Samuel the prophet.”
Acts 13:21, “And then they asked for a king, and God gave them Saul, the son of Kish, a man from the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years.”
Acts 13:22, “And after removing him, He raised up David for them as a king, about whom He also said, testifying favorably, ‘I have found David, the [son] of Jesse, a man after My heart, who will do all My will’.”
Acts 13:23, “From the descendants of this man, according to promise, God has brought to Israel a Savior, Jesus,”
Acts 13:24, “after John had proclaimed before the personal presence of His coming a baptism characterized by a change of mind to all the people of Israel.”
Acts 13:25, “And while John was completing his course, he kept saying, ‘What do you suppose me to be? I am not [He].  But behold, one is coming after me, concerning whom I am not worthy to untie the sandals of His feet.’”
Acts 13:26, “Men, brethren, sons of the family of Abraham, and those among you who respect God, to us the message of this salvation has been sent.”
Acts 13:27, “For those who live in Jerusalem, and their rulers, not recognizing this [message of salvation] and the declarations of the prophets which are read every Sabbath, by condemning [Him] fulfilled [the declarations of the prophets].”
Acts 13:28, “And though finding not even one ground for death, they asked Pilate that He be executed.”
Acts 13:29, “Now when they had carried out all that had been written concerning Him, having taken [Him] down from the wood, they placed [Him] in a tomb.”
Acts 13:30, “But God raised Him from the dead,”
Acts 13:31, “Who appeared over many days to those who came up with Him from Galilee to Jerusalem, the very ones who are now His witnesses to the people.”
Acts 13:32, “And we bring you good news, the good news having been made to the fathers,”
Acts 13:33, “that God has fulfilled this [good news] to their children, to us, by raising up Jesus, as it is also written in the second Psalm, ‘You are My Son; today I have begotten You.’”
Acts 13:34, “Now that He raised Him up from the dead, no longer in the future to return to decay, He has spoken in this way: ‘I WILL GIVE TO YOU THE TRUSTWORTHY DIVINE ASSURANCES OF DAVID.’”
Acts 13:35, “Therefore He also says in another [Psalm], ‘YOU WILL NOT ALLOW YOUR HOLY ONE TO SEE DECAY.’”
Acts 13:36, “For on the one hand David, after having served the purpose of God in his own generation, fell asleep and was gathered to his fathers and saw decay;”
Acts 13:37, “but He whom God raised did not see decay.”
Acts 13:38, “Therefore, let it be known to you, men, brethren, that through this One forgiveness of sins is proclaimed to you, [forgiveness] from all the things which you have not been able to be justified [declared righteous, made pure] by the Law of Moses,”
Acts 13:39, “through this One everyone who believes is declared righteous [declared innocent and freed of the legal charges against them].”
Acts 13:40, “Therefore, see that the thing which was spoken in the Prophets might not happen [to you]:”
Acts 13:41, “‘BEHOLD, YOU SCOFFERS, BOTH MARVEL AND PERISH; BECAUSE I AM ACCOMPLISHING A WORK IN YOUR DAYS, A WORK WHICH YOU WILL NEVER BELIEVE, IF SOMEONE SHOULD DESCRIBE [IT] IN DETAIL TO YOU.’”
Acts 13:42, “Then as they were going out, they [the people] kept begging that these things might be spoken to them on the next Sabbath.”
Acts 13:43, “Now when the meeting had broken up, many of the Jews and proselyte worshippers followed Paul and Barnabas, who, speaking to them, kept on appealing to them to continue in the grace of God.”
Acts 13:44, “Then on the next Sabbath nearly the whole city was assembled to hear the word of the Lord.”
Acts 13:45, “But after seeing the crowds, the Jews were filled with jealousy and began contradicting the things being spoken by Paul, blaspheming.”
Acts 13:46, “Then speaking out boldly, Paul and Barnabas said, ‘It was necessary that the message of God be spoken to you first; because you reject it and so do not consider yourselves worthy of eternal life; behold, we are turning to the Gentiles.”
Acts 13:47, “For the Lord has commanded us in this manner, ‘I HAVE PLACED YOU AS A LIGHT FOR THE GENTILES, THAT YOU MAY BE FOR THE PURPOSE OF SALVATION TO THE END OF THE EARTH.’”
Acts 13:48, “Now when they heard [this], the Gentiles began rejoicing and glorifying the message about the Lord.  And as many as believed had been appointed to eternal life.”
Acts 13:49, “Then the message about the Lord kept on being spread through the whole region.”
Acts 13:50, “But the Jews incited the worshipping prominent women and the leading men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and drove them out of their district.”
Acts 13:51, “Then after shaking off the dust of their feet against them, they went to Iconium.”
Acts 13:52, “And the disciples were continually filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit.”

Chapter Fourteen

Acts 14:1, “Now it came to pass in Iconium that in the same way they entered into the synagogue of the Jews, and spoke in such a manner that a large number of both Jews and Greeks believed.”
Acts 14:2, “But the disobedient Judeans stirred up and poisoned the minds of the Gentiles against the brethren.”
Acts 14:3, “So they spent a long time, speaking boldly about the Lord, Who was testifying about the message of His grace, by granting that miracles and wonders be done by their hands.”
Acts 14:4, “Now the people of the city became divided; and some took sides with the Judeans, but others with the apostles.”
Acts 14:5, “Now when an attempt was made by both the Gentiles and the Judeans with their rulers to mistreat and to stone them,”
Acts 14:6, “after becoming aware of [it], they fled to the cities of Lycaonia: Lystra and Derbe, and the surrounding region;”
Acts 14:7, “and there they kept on proclaiming the gospel.”
Acts 14:8, “And in Lystra a certain man was sitting, [who was] powerless in his feet, lame from his mother’s womb, who had never walked.”
Acts 14:9, “This man was listening to Paul as he spoke, who, after looking intently at him and seeing that he has faith to get well,”
Acts 14:10, “said with a loud voice, ‘Stand upright on your feet’.  And he leaped up and began to walk.”
Acts 14:11, “Now after seeing what Paul had done, the crowd raised their voice in the Lycaonian language, saying, ‘The gods, having become like men, have come down to us.’”
Acts 14:12, “And they began calling Barnabas, Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.”
Acts 14:13, “Then the priest of Zeus, who was just outside the city, having brought oxen and wreaths to the gates, wanted to offer a sacrifice with the crowds.”
Acts 14:14, “But after hearing [this], the apostles Barnabas and Paul, having torn their clothing, they rushed out into the crowd, crying out”
Acts 14:15, “and saying, ‘Men, why are you doing these things?  We are also men with the same nature as you, proclaiming that you should turn from these useless things to the Living God, WHO MADE THE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH AND THE SEA AND ALL THE THINGS IN THEM.”
Acts 14:16, “Who in the past ages permitted all the nations to go in their own ways;”
Acts 14:17, “yet He did not leave Himself without witness, doing good by giving to you rains from heaven and fruitful seasons, satisfying your hearts with food and gladness.’”
Acts 14:18, “Even saying these things, with difficulty they restrained the crowds in order to not offer sacrifice to them.”
Acts 14:19, “Then Jews arrived from [Pisidian] Antioch and Iconium, and having won over the crowds, and having stoned Paul, they dragged [him] outside the city, thinking that he was dead.”
Acts 14:20, “But while the disciples surrounded him, after getting up, he entered into the city.  And then on the next day he went away with Barnabas to Derbe.”
Acts 14:21, “Then after proclaiming the gospel to that city, and having made quite a few disciples, they returned to Lystra and to Iconium and to Antioch,”
Acts 14:22, “strengthening the souls of the disciples, by encouraging [them] to continue in the faith and [saying], ‘It is necessary that we enter into the kingdom of God through many afflictions.’”
Acts 14:23, “Then after appointing elders for them in every church, having prayed with fasting, they entrusted them for safekeeping to the Lord in Whom they had believed.”
Acts 14:24, “And then after passing through Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia.”
Acts 14:25, “And after speaking the message in Perga, they went down to Attalia.”
Acts 14:26, “And from there they sailed to Antioch, from where they had been entrusted to the grace of God for the purpose of the work which they had completed.”
Acts 14:27, “Now after arriving and assembling the church, they began to report all the things that God had done associated with them and that He had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles.”
Acts 14:28, “Then they spent a long time with the disciples.”

Chapter Fifteen

Acts 15:1, “And then some men, after coming down from Judea, began teaching the brethren, ‘Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you are not able to be saved.’”
Acts 15:2, “Then when a great dissension and debate arose by Paul and Barnabas with them, they [the Gentile believers] determined that Paul and Barnabas and some others from them should go up to the apostles and elders in Jerusalem concerning this issue.”
Acts 15:3, “So, when they had been sent on their way by the church, they were going through both Phoenicia and Samaria, telling in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and were producing great joy among all the brethren.”
Acts 15:4, “Now after arriving in Jerusalem, they were received by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they reported all that God had done associated with them.”
Acts 15:5, “But some of those from the sect of the Pharisees who had believed stood up, saying, ‘It is necessary to circumcise them and to direct that they observe the Law of Moses.’”
Acts 15:6, “Both the apostles and the elders came together to deliberate concerning this matter.”
Acts 15:7, “Then after much debate had taken place, having stood up, Peter said to them, ‘Men, brethren, you know that from the earlier days God chose among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles would hear the message of the gospel and believe.”
Acts 15:8, “And the heart-knowing God testified about them, by giving [them] the Holy Spirit, just as also to us;”
Acts 15:9, “in fact He made no distinction between us and them, having cleansed their hearts by faith.”
Acts 15:10, “Now therefore why do you put God to the test by laying a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear?”
Acts 15:11, “But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus according to the manner in which they also [are saved].’”
Acts 15:12, “Then the whole group kept silent and were listening to Barnabas and Paul as they were describing all the signs and wonders that God had done among the Gentiles through them.”
Acts 15:13, “Then after they had stopped speaking, James answered, saying, ‘Men, Brethren, listen to me.”
Acts 15:14, “Simeon has described how God was first concerned about taking from the Gentiles a people for His name.”
Acts 15:15, “In fact the words of the Prophets agree with this, just as it stands written,
Acts 15:16, “AFTER THESE THINGS I WILL RETURN, AND I WILL REBUILD THE FALLEN TENT OF DAVID, AND I WILL REBUILD ITS RUINS, AND I WILL RESTORE IT,”
Acts 15:17, “IN ORDER THAT THE REST OF MANKIND MAY SEEK THE LORD, AND ALL THE GENTILES ON WHOM MY NAME IS CALLED,’ SAYS THE LORD, DOING THESE THINGS”
Acts 15:18, “KNOWN FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES.”
Acts 15:19, “Therefore I think that we should not cause difficulty for those from the Gentiles who are turning to God,”
Acts 15:20, “but that we write to them to abstain from the pollutions produced by idols and from sexual immorality and from what is strangled and from blood.”
Acts 15:21, “For Moses has from ancient generations in every city those who proclaim him, since he is read in the synagogues every Sabbath.’”
Acts 15:22, “Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, together with the whole church,  to choose men from them to send to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas—Judas, who is called Barsabbas, and Silas, leading men among the brethren,”
Acts 15:23, “having written by their own hand, ‘The apostles and the elder brethren, to the brethren throughout Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, to those who [are] from the Gentiles, greetings.”
Acts 15:24, “Since we have heard that some [coming] from us have disturbed you with teachings, upsetting your souls, to whom we gave no orders,”
Acts 15:25, “it seemed good to us, having become of one mind, to choose men to send to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,”
Acts 15:26, “men who have risked their lives for the person of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Acts 15:27, “Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, and they will report the same things by word [of mouth].”
Acts 15:28, “For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you no greater burden except these essentials:”
Acts 15:29, “to abstain from things offered to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from sexual immorality; from which things, if you keep yourselves free, you will behave correctly.  Farewell.’”
Acts 15:30, “So after being dismissed, they came down to Antioch; and after gathering together the congregation, they delivered the letter.”
Acts 15:31, “Now after reading [it], they rejoiced because of its encouragement.”
Acts 15:32, “Judas and Silas, themselves also being prophets, encouraged and strengthened the brethren by a long message.”
Acts 15:33, “Now after spending time [there], they were sent away with harmony from the brethren to those who had sent them.”
Acts 15:34, [This verse is not a part of Scripture.]
Acts 15:35, “But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and proclaiming with many others also the word of the Lord.”
Acts 15:36, “Then after some days Paul said to Barnabas, ‘Well, after returning, let us visit the brethren in every city in which we proclaimed the word of the Lord, [to see] how they are.’”
Acts 15:37, “But Barnabas wanted to also take along John, who is called Mark.”
Acts 15:38, “But Paul kept on insisting that they should not take along that one, the one who withdrew from them from Pamphylia and had not gone with them to the work.”
Acts 15:39, “Now a sharp disagreement occurred, with the result that they separated from one another, and Barnabas, taking along Mark, sailed away to Cyprus,”
Acts 15:40, “but after choosing Silas, Paul departed, being entrusted to the grace of the Lord by the brethren.”
Acts 15:41, “Now he was traveling through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches.”

Chapter Sixteen

Acts 16:1, “Now Paul came to Derbe and to Lystra.  And behold, there was a certain disciple there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewish, believing woman, but of a Greek father,”
Acts 16:2, “who was well spoken of by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium.”
Acts 16:3, “Paul wanted this man to go away with him; and so, after taking [him], he circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places; for everybody knew that his father was a Greek.”
Acts 16:4, “Now while they were passing through the cities, they were delivering to them to observe the decision which had been decided upon by the apostles and elders in Jerusalem.”
Acts 16:5, “So the churches kept on being strengthened in faith [both in their faith and in the faith], and kept on growing in number daily.”
Acts 16:6, “Then they went through the Phrygian and Galatian region, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to proclaim the message in Asia.”
Acts 16:7, “Now after coming to Mysia, they kept on trying to go into Bithynia, and the Spirit from Jesus did not permit them.”
Acts 16:8, “Then going through Mysia, they came down to Troas.”
Acts 16:9, “And then a vision appeared to Paul during the night: a certain Macedonian man was standing and inviting him, and saying, ‘Come over to Macedonia; help us.’”
Acts 16:10, “Now when he had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go to Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to proclaim the gospel to them.”
Acts 16:11, “Then after putting out to sea from Troas, we ran a straight course to Samothrace; then on the next day to Neapolis;”
Acts 16:12, “and from there to Philippi, which is the most important city of the district of Macedonia, a colony.  Now we were staying in this city for a number of days.”
Acts 16:13, “And on the Sabbath day we went outside the gate to the river, where we were supposing that a place of prayer exists; and so after sitting down, we began speaking to the assembled women.”
Acts 16:14, “And a certain woman named Lydia, a merchant dealing in purple cloth from the city of Thyatira, a worshiper of God, was listening, whose heart the Lord opened to give heed to the things spoken by Paul.”
Acts 16:15, “Then when she and her household had been baptized, she invited us, saying, ‘If you consider me a believer in the Lord, after coming into my house, stay.’  And so she prevailed upon us.”
Acts 16:16, “Now it happened as we were going to the place of prayer, that a certain slave-girl having a spirit of divination met us, who was bringing much profit to her masters by divination [fortune-telling].”
Acts 16:17, “This girl, while following Paul and us, kept crying out, saying, ‘These men are servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.’”
Acts 16:18, “And she continued doing this for many days.  Then, being greatly annoyed and turning around, Paul said to the spirit, ‘I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out from her!’  And it came out at that very moment.”
Acts 16:19, “Now when her masters saw that their expectation of profit was gone, after seizing, they dragged Paul and Silas into the marketplace before the rulers.”
Acts 16:20, “And after bringing them before the chief magistrates, they said, ‘These men are throwing our city into confusion, being Jews,”
Acts 16:21, “and are proclaiming customs which it is not proper for us to accept or to observe, since we are Romans.’”
Acts 16:22, “And then the crowd joined in an attack against them, and the chief magistrates, after tearing their robes, ordered to beat [them] with rods.”
Acts 16:23, “Then when they had inflicted on them many blows, they threw [them] into prison, commanding the jailer to guard them securely;”
Acts 16:24, “who, after receiving such a command, threw them into the inner prison and fastened their feet in the stocks.”
Acts 16:25, “Now about midnight, Paul and Silas, while praying, were singing in praise to God, and the prisoners were listening to them;”
Acts 16:26, “then suddenly a great earthquake occurred, with the result that the foundations of the prison were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened and everyone’s chains were unfastened.”
Acts 16:27, “When the jailer was awakened and saw the opened doors of the prison, after drawing his sword, he was about to kill himself, thinking that the prisoners had escaped.”
Acts 16:28, “But Paul cried out with a loud voice, saying, ‘Do nothing injurious to yourself, for we are all here!’”
Acts 16:29, “And after asking for lights, he rushed in; and trembling, he fell down before Paul and Silas,”
Acts 16:30, “And after leading them outside, he said, ‘Sirs, what must I do, in order to be saved?’”
Acts 16:31, “Then they said, ‘Believe in the Lord Jesus, and so you and your household will be saved.’”
Acts 16:32, “And they spoke the message about the Lord to him together with all those in his house.”
Acts 16:33, “And after taking them in that hour of the night, he washed their wounds, and then immediately he was baptized, he and all those belonging to him.”
Acts 16:34, “Then after bringing them into his house, he set food before [them], and he was overjoyed with his whole household, because of having believed in God.”
Acts 16:35, “Now when day came, the chief magistrates sent their policemen, saying, ‘Release those men.’”
Acts 16:36, “Then the jailer announced these words to Paul, ‘The chief magistrates have sent [word] in order that you might be released.  Therefore, getting ready now, go in peace.’”
Acts 16:37, “But Paul said to them, ‘Having beaten us publicly without due process, Roman men, they threw [us] into prison; and now are they releasing us secretly?  No indeed!  But after coming themselves, they must lead us out.’”
Acts 16:38, “Now the policemen reported these words to the chief magistrates.  Then they were afraid when they heard that they were Romans,”
Acts 16:39, “and after coming, they appealed to them in a friendly manner, and when they had brought [them] out, they kept beseeching [them] to depart from the city.”
Acts 16:40, “Then, after coming out from the prison, they went to Lydia, and after seeing, they encouraged the brethren, and departed.”

Chapter Seventeen

Acts 17:1, “Now after traveling through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews.”
Acts 17:2, “Then according to Paul’s custom, he went to them, and for three Sabbaths conversed with them from the Scriptures,”
Acts 17:3, “explaining and demonstrating that the Messiah had to suffer and rise up from the dead, and [saying,] ‘This Jesus whom I am proclaiming to you is the Messiah.’”
Acts 17:4, “And some from them were persuaded and joined Paul and Silas, not only a large number of the worshipping Greeks, but also not a few of the prominent women.”
Acts 17:5, “Now the Jews, being filled with jealousy and taking along some wicked men from the market place, and forming a mob, set the city in an uproar.  And attacking the house of Jason, they were seeking to bring them out to the assembly.”
Acts 17:6, “Now after not finding them, they were dragging Jason and some brethren before the city-rulers, shouting, ‘These [men] who are disturbing the world [the Roman Empire] have come here also;”
Acts 17:7, “whom Jason has welcomed, and all these men act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that Jesus is another king.’”
Acts 17:8, “Then they stirred up the crowd and the city-rulers, when they heard these things.”
Acts 17:9, “And after receiving a financial pledge from Jason and the others, they released them.”
Acts 17:10, “Then the brethren immediately sent Paul and Silas away during the night to Berea, who, after arriving, went into the synagogue of the Jews.”
Acts 17:11, “Now these people were more open-minded than those in Thessalonica, in so far as they received the message with all willingness [and goodwill], examining the Scriptures daily [to see] whether these things were so.”
Acts 17:12, “Therefore many of them believed, and especially not a few of the prominent Greek women and men.”
Acts 17:13, “But when the Jews from Thessalonica found out that the message of God had been proclaimed by Paul in Berea also, they came there also, inciting and stirring up the crowds.”
Acts 17:14, “But then immediately the brethren sent Paul away to go as far as the sea; and both Silas and Timothy remained there.”
Acts 17:15, “Now those who brought Paul took him as far as Athens; and after receiving a command for Silas and Timothy, that they might come to him as quickly as possible, they left.”
Acts 17:16, “Now while Paul was waiting for them in Athens, his spirit kept on being irritated within him, while observing the city being full of idols.”
Acts 17:17, “Therefore he kept conversing in the synagogue with the Jews and the God-fearers, and in the market place every day with those who happened to be present.”

Acts 17:18, “Now even some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers were conversing with him.  Some were saying, ‘What would this eclectic idea-scavenger wish to say?’  But others, ‘He seems to be a proclaimer of foreign divine beings,’—because he kept on proclaiming Jesus and the resurrection.”
Acts 17:19, “Then, after taking him, they brought him to the Areopagus, saying, ‘Is it possible to know what this new teaching [is], being spoken by you?”
Acts 17:20, “For you are bringing some astonishing things to our ears.  Therefore we want to know what these things mean.’”
Acts 17:21, “(Now all the Athenians and the visiting strangers used to spend their time in nothing other than saying something or hearing something new.)”
Acts 17:22, “Now Paul, having been stood in the midst of the Areopagus, said, ‘Men, Athenians, in all respects I observe that you [are] very religious.”
Acts 17:23, “For while going about and considering your objects of worship, I also found an altar on which had been inscribed, ‘TO AN UNKNOWN GOD.’  Therefore what you worship in ignorance, this I proclaim to you.”
Acts 17:24, “The God, who made the world and all the things in it, being the Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in handmade temples;”
Acts 17:25, “nor is He served by human hands, as though He needed anything, since He gives to all [people] life and breath and all things;”
Acts 17:26, “and He made from one [man] every nation of mankind to live on the entire face of the earth, having determined the assigned times and the boundaries of their habitation,”
Acts 17:27, “in order to seek God, if perhaps indeed they might grope for and find Him, even though being not far from each one of us;”
Acts 17:28, “for in Him we live and move and exist, as even some of your poets have said, ‘For we also are His descendant.’”
Acts 17:29, “Therefore, being the descendent of God, we ought not to think that the Divine Being is like gold or silver or stone, an image formed by the art and thought of man.”
Acts 17:30, “Therefore, having overlooked the times of ignorance, God is now urging men that all people everywhere change their minds,”
Acts 17:31, “because He has fixed a day in which He intends to judge the world in righteousness through a Man whom He has appointed, having offered proof to all men by raising Him from the dead.’”
Acts 17:32, “Now when they heard about the resurrection of the dead, some began mocking [sneering, scoffing], but others said, ‘We shall certainly hear you again concerning this.’”
Acts 17:33, “Without further ado Paul went out of their midst.”
Acts 17:34, “But some men, associating with him, believed, among whom also [were] Dionysius the Areopagite and a woman named Damaris and others with them.”

Chapter Eighteen

Acts 18:1, “After these things, having left Athens, he went to Corinth.”
Acts 18:2, “And finding a certain Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, having recently come from Italy and his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had ordered that all the Jews go away from Rome, he came to them.”
Acts 18:3, “And because he was practicing the same trade, he stayed with them and they were working; for they were tent-makers by trade.”
Acts 18:4, “Now he was conversing [instructing] in the synagogue every Sabbath and kept trying to convince Jews and Greeks.”
Acts 18:5, “Now when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul began to be absorbed in the Christian message, testifying to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ.”
Acts 18:6, “However, when they opposed and blasphemed, shaking out his clothes, he said to them, ‘Your blood [is] on your own heads!  I [am] clean [guiltless].  From now on I will go to the Gentiles.’”
Acts 18:7, “And then after going from there he went to the house of a man named Titius Justus, a worshiper of God, whose house was next to the synagogue.”
Acts 18:8, “Crispus, the leader of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with his whole household, and many of the Corinthians, after hearing, were believing and being baptized.”
Acts 18:9, “Then the Lord said to Paul during the night by a vision, ‘Stop being afraid, but keep on speaking and don’t ever be silent;”
Acts 18:10, “for I am with you, and no one will attack you in order to harm you, because I have many people in this city.’”
Acts 18:11, “Then he resided [there] a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.”
Acts 18:12, “Now while Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one mind rose up against Paul and brought him before the judgment seat,”
Acts 18:13, “saying, ‘This man incites men to worship God contrary to the law.’”
Acts 18:14, “Now when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, ‘If on the one hand it were some wrong or vicious crime, O Jews, I would accept your complaint;”
Acts 18:15, “but on the other hand, if there are questions about words and names and your own Law, see to it yourselves.  I am not willing to be a judge of these things.’”
Acts 18:16, “And he drove them away from the judgment seat.”
Acts 18:17, “Then taking hold of Sosthenes, the leader of the synagogue, they all began beating him in front of the judgment seat.  And yet none of these things was of interest to Gallio.”
Acts 18:18, “Now, after remaining many days longer, Paul, having said farewell to the brethren, sailed away to Syria, and Priscilla and Aquila [were] with him, having his hair cut in Cenchrea, because he began keeping a vow.”
Acts 18:19, “Then they came to Ephesus, and he left them there.  Now after entering into the synagogue, he conversed with the Jews.”
Acts 18:20, “Now when they asked [him] to stay for a longer time, he did not consent,”
Acts 18:21, “but taking leave of [them] and saying, ‘I will return to you again if God wills,’ he put out to sea from Ephesus.”
Acts 18:22, “And after arriving at Caesarea, after going up and greeting the church, he went down to Antioch.”
Acts 18:23, “And then, after spending some time [there], he left, going through the Galatian region and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples.”
Acts 18:24, “Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by birth, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus, being competent in the Scriptures.”
Acts 18:25, “This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord.  And being enthusiastic in his spirit, he was speaking and teaching accurately the things concerning Jesus, being acquainted only with the baptism of John.”
Acts 18:26, “And he began to speak out boldly in the synagogue.  But after hearing him, Priscilla and Aquila took him aside and more accurately explained to him the way of God.”
Acts 18:27, “Now when he wanted to go to Achaia, after encouraging him, the brethren wrote to the disciples to welcome him, who, after arriving, greatly helped those who had believed through grace;”
Acts 18:28, “for he vehemently overwhelmed the Jews in argument publicly, demonstrating by the Scriptures that Jesus is the Christ.”

Chapter Nineteen

Acts 19:1, “Now it happened while Apollos was in Corinth that, after going through the interior districts, Paul came down to Ephesus, and found some disciples.”
Acts 19:2, “Then he said to them, ‘Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?’ And they [said] to him, ‘On the contrary, we have not even heard whether the Holy Spirit is present.’”
Acts 19:3, “Then he said, ‘Therefore, into what were you baptized?’  And they said, ‘Into the baptism of John.’”
Acts 19:4, “Then Paul said, ‘John baptized with the baptism of conversion, directing the people that they might believe in the One who is coming after him, that is, in Jesus.’”
Acts 19:5, “Now after hearing [this], they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.”
Acts 19:6, “And when Paul laid hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they began speaking in foreign languages and prophesying.”
Acts 19:7, “Now all the men were about twelve [in number].”
Acts 19:8, “Then after entering the synagogue, he continued speaking out openly for three months, discussing [the things] and persuading [them] about the kingdom of God.”
Acts 19:9, “But when some were becoming hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the congregation, after withdrawing from them, he took away the disciples, instructing daily in the lecture hall belonging to Tyrannus.”
Acts 19:10, “This took place for two years, so that all the Asian inhabitants heard the message about the Lord, Jews and Greeks.”
Acts 19:11, “And God was performing uncommon miracles by the hands of Paul,”
Acts 19:12, “so that even face-cloths or aprons were carried from his skin to the sick, and the diseases departed from them and the evil spirits came out.”
Acts 19:13, “Then some of the Jewish exorcists, who went from place to place, also attempted to name over those having evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, ‘I implore you by Jesus whom Paul proclaims.’”
Acts 19:14, “Now seven sons of a certain Sceva, a Judean highpriest, were doing this.”
Acts 19:15, “Then answering, the evil spirit said to them, ‘Jesus I know, and Paul I am acquainted with, but who are you?’”
Acts 19:16, “And after leaping on them and subduing all [of them], the man, in whom was the evil spirit, prevailed over them, so that they ran away from that house naked and wounded.”
Acts 19:17, “Now this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who live in Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all; and the name of the Lord Jesus was being glorified.”
Acts 19:18, “And many of those who had believed kept coming, confessing and disclosing their practices.”
Acts 19:19, “And many of those who practiced magic, after bringing together their books, began burning [them] in the presence of everyone; and they counted up their price and found [it to be] fifty thousand silver coins.”
Acts 19:20, “Hence the message about the Lord kept on growing and prevailing mightily.”
Acts 19:21, “Now after these things were finished, Paul resolved in his spirit, after going through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, ‘After I have been there, I must also see Rome.’”
Acts 19:22, “And after sending into Macedonia two of those who ministered to him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.”
Acts 19:23, “Now there occurred at that time no small disturbance concerning the Way.”
Acts 19:24, “For a man named Demetrius, a silversmith, by making silver shrines of Artemis, was bringing no little profit to the craftsmen;”
Acts 19:25, “whom, after gathering together with similar workers, he said, ‘Men, you know that our prosperity is from this business.”
Acts 19:26, “You both see and hear that not only in Ephesus, but nearly in all Asia, this Paul, by persuading, has turned away a considerable mass of people, saying that the gods made by hands do not exist.”
Acts 19:27, “And there is danger not only that this, our line of business, might come into disrepute, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis be regarded as meaningless and that the one whom all Asia and the world worship will certainly be brought down from her majesty.’”
Acts 19:28, “Now after hearing [this] and becoming full of rage, they began crying out, saying, ‘Great [is] Artemis of the Ephesians!’”
Acts 19:29, “Then the city was filled with confusion, and they rushed with one mind into the theater, seizing the Macedonians Gaius and Aristarchus, traveling companions with Paul.”
Acts 19:30, “Now when Paul wanted to go into the assembly, the disciples did not let him.”
Acts 19:31, “And even some of the Asiarchs, being his friends, after sending to him, kept on pleading that he himself not venture into the theater.”
Acts 19:32, “Therefore, on the one hand, some were shouting one thing, some another; for the assembly was confused and the majority did not know why they had come together.”
Acts 19:33, “But on the other hand some of the crowd concluded [it was] because of Alexander, since the Jews had put him forward.  Then after waving his hand, Alexander wanted to make a defense to the assembly.”
Acts 19:34, “But after recognizing that he was a Jew, a single outcry occurred from all, shouting for about two hours, ‘Great [is] Artemis of the Ephesians!’”
Acts 19:35, “Then after quieting the crowd, the town clerk said, ‘Men, Ephesians, certainly, who is there among men who does not know that the Ephesian city is the temple keeper of the great Artemis and of the image fallen from heaven?”
Acts 19:36, “Therefore, since these things are undeniable, it is necessary that you be calm and do nothing rash.”
Acts 19:37, “For you have brought these men, [who are] neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers with reference to our goddess.”
Acts 19:38, “Therefore on the one hand, if Demetrius and the craftsmen with him have a complaint against anyone, the courts are in session and the proconsuls are available; let them bring charges against one another.”
Acts 19:39, “But on the other hand if you desire anything further, it will be settled in the lawful assembly.”
Acts 19:40, “For indeed we are in danger of being accused of a riot concerning today, since there is no cause for that which we will not be able to give an account concerning this disorderly gathering.’”
Acts 19:41, “And after saying these things, he dismissed the assembly.”

Chapter Twenty

Acts 20:1, “Now after the turmoil had ceased, Paul, having sent for the disciples and encouraging [them], having said goodbye, left to go to Macedonia.”
Acts 20:2, “Then, after going through those districts and after encouraging them with many messages, he came to Greece.”
Acts 20:3, “And after spending three months, when a plot arose against him by the Jews as he was about to put out to sea for Syria, he made the decision to return through Macedonia.”
Acts 20:4, “Now Sopater, [the son] of Pyrrhus, the Beroian, and Aristarchus and Secundus from the Thessalonians, and the Derbian Gaius, and Timothy, and the Asians Tychicus and Trophimus accompanied him.”
Acts 20:5, “But these, having gone on ahead, were waiting for us in Troas.”
Acts 20:6, “Then we sailed from Philippi after the days of the festival of Unleavened Bread, and came to them at Troas within five days, where we stayed seven days.”
Acts 20:7, “Now on the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul began instructing them, intending to go away the next day, and he extended his message until midnight.”
Acts 20:8, “Now there were many lamps in the upper room where we were gathered together.”
Acts 20:9, “And [there was] a certain youth named Eutychus sitting on the window sill, sinking into a deep sleep.  While Paul was instructing, after being overwhelmed because of sleep, he fell down from the third story and was picked up dead.”
Acts 20:10, “Then, after going down, Paul fell upon him, and after embracing [him], he said, ‘Stop being distressed, for his life is in him.’”
Acts 20:11, “Then, after going up and breaking the bread and eating, and after speaking for a long time until dawn, without further ado he left.”
Acts 20:12, “Then they took away the boy alive, and were greatly comforted.”
Acts 20:13, “But we, after going ahead to the ship, set sail in the direction of Assos, from there intending to take Paul on board; for in this manner he made arrangements, he himself intending to travel by land.”
Acts 20:14, “Now when he met us at Assos, after taking him on board, we came to Mitylene.”
Acts 20:15, “And after sailing away from there, on the next day we arrived opposite Chios; then on the next day we crossed over to Samos; and on the following day we came to Miletus.”
Acts 20:16, “For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, in order that he might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hurrying, if it might be possible for him, to be in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost.”
Acts 20:17, “Then from Miletus, after sending to Ephesus, he summoned the elders of the church.”
Acts 20:18, “Now when they had come to him, he said to them, ‘You yourselves know, from the first day from which I set foot in Asia, how I was with you the whole time,”
Acts 20:19, “serving the Lord with all humility and with tears and with trials, which happened to me because of the plots of the Jews;”
Acts 20:20, “how I kept silent about nothing in order to not proclaim concerning that which is profitable to you, and teaching you publicly, that is, from house to house [church to church],”
Acts 20:21, “solemnly testifying to both Jews and Greeks concerning their change of mind toward God  and concerning faith in our Lord Jesus.”
Acts 20:22, “In fact, now behold, because I have been bound by my spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me in her,”
Acts 20:23, “except that the Holy Spirit solemnly testifies to me in every city, saying that chains and afflictions await me.”
Acts 20:24, “But on no account do I consider my own life precious, in order to finish my mission, that is, the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to solemnly testify about the gospel of the grace of God.”
Acts 20:25, “And now, behold, I know that all of you will no longer see my face, all of you among whom I went about proclaiming the kingdom.”
Acts 20:26, “Therefore, I testify to you today that I am pure from the blood of all.”
Acts 20:27, “For I did not shrink from proclaiming the entire purpose of God to you.”
Acts 20:28, “Be on guard for yourselves and for all the flock, among which the Holy Spirit has made you guardians, to shepherd the church of God, which He purchased with His own blood.”
Acts 20:29, “I know that after my departure savage wolves will come in to you, not sparing the flock;”
Acts 20:30, “and from you yourselves men will arise, speaking perversions, to draw away the disciples after them.”
Acts 20:31, “Therefore be on the alert, remembering that for three years, night and day, I did not cease warning each one with tears.”
Acts 20:32, “And now I entrust you to the care of God and to His gracious message, which is able to build [you] up and to give [you] your inheritance among all those who have been sanctified.”
Acts 20:33, “I have desired no one’s silver or gold or clothing.”
Acts 20:34, “You yourselves know that these hands served my needs and those who are with me.”
Acts 20:35, “In everything I showed you that by working hard in this manner one must help the weak, and remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that He Himself said, ‘To give rather than to receive is more blessed.’”
Acts 20:36, “And after saying these things, having knelt down, he prayed with them all.”
Acts 20:37, “Then there occurred considerable crying from everyone, and after falling on the neck of Paul [embracing him], they kept on kissing him,”
Acts 20:38, “being distressed most of all because of the statement which he had spoken, that they were no longer destined to see his face.  Then they were accompanying him to the ship.”

Chapter Twenty One

Acts 21:1, “Now, after tearing ourselves away from them, when it occurred that we set sail, having run a straight course, we came to Cos, and on the next day [we came] to Rhodes and from there to Patara;”
Acts 21:2, “and having found a ship crossing over to Phoenicia, after getting on board, we set sail.”
Acts 21:3, “Then when we came in sight of Cyprus, leaving it behind on the left, we kept sailing to Syria and put in at Tyre; because there the ship was unloading its cargo.”
Acts 21:4, “After looking for the disciples, we stayed there seven days, who kept saying to Paul through the Spirit not to set foot in Jerusalem.”
Acts 21:5, “Now when it occurred that we completed our days, when leaving, we started to go, with everyone accompanying us together with the women and children as far as outside the city.  And after kneeling down on the beach and praying,”
Acts 21:6, “we said goodbye to one another.  And then we went on board the ship, and they returned to their own homes.”
Acts 21:7, “Now when we continued the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais, and after greeting the brethren, we stayed with them one day.”
Acts 21:8, “Then on the next day, after leaving, we came to Caesarea, and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, belonging to the seven, we stayed with him.”
Acts 21:9, “Now this man had four virgin daughters who were prophetesses.”
Acts 21:10, “Now while we were staying for many days, a certain prophet from Judea came down named Agabus.”
Acts 21:11, “And coming to us, and taking off Paul’s belt, binding his own feet and hands, he said, ‘This is what the Holy Spirit says: “In this way the Jews in Jerusalem will bind the man who owns this belt and deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.”’”
Acts 21:12, “Now when we heard these things, we and the local residents began imploring him to not go up to Jerusalem.”
Acts 21:13, “Then Paul answered, ‘What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart?  For I am ready not only to be bound, but even to die in Jerusalem because of the person of the Lord Jesus.’”
Acts 21:14, “Now since he was not being persuaded, we remained silent, after saying, ‘The will of the Lord be done!’”
Acts 21:15, “Then after these days, having gotten ready, we proceeded to go up to Jerusalem.”
Acts 21:16, “[Some] of the disciples from Caesarea also came with us, taking [us] to Mnason, a certain Cypriot, an old [original] disciple with whom we were to stay.”
Acts 21:17, “Then after we arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren gladly welcomed us.”
Acts 21:18, “Then on the next day Paul went in with us to James, and all the elders were present.”
Acts 21:19, “And then after greeting them, he began to describe one by one the things which God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry.”
Acts 21:20, “And then those who heard began glorifying God and said to him, ‘Notice, brother, how many ten-thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed, and they are all adherents of the Law.”
Acts 21:21, “Now they have been informed concerning you that you are teaching all the Jews throughout the nations abandonment from Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children nor to walk in the customs.”
Acts 21:22, “Therefore, what is [to be done]?  They will certainly hear that you have come.”
Acts 21:23, “Therefore do what we tell you.  We have four men, having a vow on themselves.”
Acts 21:24, “After taking them along, be purified with them, and pay for them, in order that they shall shave the head.  And so all will know that there is nothing to the things which they have been informed about you, but in fact you yourself hold to observing the Law.”
Acts 21:25, “Now concerning the Gentiles who have believed, we wrote, having decided that they avoid not only food sacrificed to idols but also [animal] blood and strangled [animals] and fornication.’”
Acts 21:26, “Then Paul, after taking the men on the next day, being purifying with them, went into the Temple, announcing the completion of the days of purification, until the sacrifice was offered for each one of them.”
Acts 21:27, “Now when the seven days were about to be over, the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, began to stir up all the crowd and laid hands on him,”
Acts 21:28, “crying out, ‘Men, Israelites, help!  This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against our people and the Law and this place; and furthermore he has even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place.’”
Acts 21:29, “For they had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with him, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.”
Acts 21:30, “Then the whole city was aroused, and the running together of the people came about; and then taking hold of Paul, they dragged him out of the temple, and immediately the doors were shut.”
Acts 21:31, “Then, while seeking to kill him, a report came up to the military tribune [commander] of the [Roman] cohort that all Jerusalem was in agitated confusion.”
Acts 21:32, “Who, immediately, after taking along soldiers and centurions, ran down to them.  Now when they saw the tribune and the soldiers, they stopped beating Paul.”
Acts 21:33, “Then, after approaching, the tribune arrested him, and ordered [him] to be bound with two chains; and then he began asking who he was and what he had done.”
Acts 21:34, “Now among the crowd some were shouting one thing, some another.  Then when he was not able to find out the truth because of the uproar, he ordered that he be brought into the barracks.”
Acts 21:35, “Then when he was at the stairs, it came about that he was carried by the soldiers because of the force produced by the crowd;”
Acts 21:36, “because the crowd of people kept on following, shouting, ‘Away with him!’”
Acts 21:37, “Then as Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he said to the tribune, ‘Is it permitted for me to say something to you?’  Then the [tribune] said, ‘Do you know Greek?”
Acts 21:38, “Then are you not the Egyptian, who before these days caused trouble and led out into the desert the four thousand men of the Assassins?’”
Acts 21:39, “Then Paul said, ‘On the one hand I am a Jewish man, a Tarsian of Cilicia, a citizen of no insignificant city; on the other hand I beg you, allow me to speak to the people.’”
Acts 21:40, “Now when he gave permission, Paul, standing on the stairs, motioned to the people with his hand.  Then, when a great silence occurred, he spoke out in the Hebrew dialect, saying,”

Chapter Twenty Two

Acts 22:1, “‘Men, brothers and fathers, hear my defense to you now.’”
Acts 22:2, “Now after hearing that he was speaking to them in the Hebrew dialect, they showed more silence.  And he said,”
Acts 22:3, “‘I am a Jewish man, having been born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but having been brought up in this city, having been educated at the feet of Gamaliel, according to the exactness of our paternal law, being an enthusiast for God just as all you are today.”
Acts 22:4, “Who persecuted this Way to the death, arresting and putting into prisons both men and women,”
Acts 22:5, “as also the high priest and all the Council of the Elders can testify about me.  From whom, having also received letters to the brethren, I was traveling to Damascus in order to bring even those who were there to Jerusalem as prisoners in order that they might be punished.”
Acts 22:6, “But it happened to me, while traveling and approaching Damascus about noon, that suddenly from heaven a very bright light shined around me,”
Acts 22:7, “and I fell to the ground and I heard a voice saying to me, “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?””

Rom 1:1, “Paul, the slave of Christ Jesus, commissioned an apostle, having been appointed because of the gospel of God,”
Rom 1:2, “which [gospel] He himself previously promised through His prophets in the Holy writings”
Rom 1:3, “concerning His Son, the One who was born from the seed of David in relation to the flesh,”
Rom 1:4, “who was declared ‘The Son of God’ powerfully in relation to the Spirit of Holiness by means of resurrection from the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord,”
Rom 1:5, “through Whom we have received grace, that is, apostleship for the purpose of obedience to doctrine among the nations for the sake of His person,”
Rom 1:6, “among whom you are also the called ones of Jesus Christ,”
Rom 1:7, “to all those who live in Rome beloved by God, called saints, grace belongs to you and prosperity from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.”
Rom 1:8, “First, I give thanks to my God through the agency of Jesus Christ concerning all of you that your faith has been and continues to be proclaimed in the whole world.”
Rom 1:9, “For God is my witness, whom I continue to serve with my [human] spirit in the sphere of the message concerning His Son, that I constantly make mention of you,”
Rom 1:10, “always during my prayers asking if perhaps now at last I will succeed by the will of God in coming to you.”
Rom 1:11, “Because I desire to see you, in order that I might share with you a considerable spiritual gift with the result that you might be strengthened.”
Rom 1:12, “But that means to receive encouragement together with you through the doctrine in each other, both yours and mine.”
Rom 1:13, “Moreover I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, that many times I have planned to come to you (and yet I was prevented until now), in order that I might have considerable production also among you, just as also among the other Gentiles.”
Rom 1:14, “Not only to the civilized but also to the uncivilized, not only to the wise but also to the unintelligent I am under obligation;”
Rom 1:15, “hence, my eagerness to proclaim the gospel also to you who are in Rome.”
Rom 1:16, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God for the purpose of salvation for all those who believe, not only to the Jew first but also to the Gentile.”
Rom 1:17, “For the righteousness of God is being revealed by means of it [the gospel] because of faith in doctrine, just as it stands written, ‘But the righteous person because of faith shall live’.”
Rom 1:18, “Therefore the anger [judgment] of God is being revealed from heaven on all rejection of God and wrongdoing [unrighteousness, wickedness, and injustice] of men, who suppress the truth by means of wrongdoing [unrighteousness, wickedness, and injustice].”
Rom 1:19, “Because what is capable of being known about God is evident [plainly visible] among them; for God has revealed [it] to them.”
Rom 1:20, “For His invisible attributes from the creation of the universe are perceived clearly, being understood by the things He has created, both His eternal power and divine nature, so that they are without excuse.”
Rom 1:21, “Because although they knew God [Jesus Christ], they did not honor [Him] as God, nor did they feel obligated to give thanks.  Instead they became worthless in their thoughts and their ignorant heart received darkness.”
Rom 1:22, “Although claiming to be wise, they became fools.”
Rom 1:23, “In fact they exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for an image of the form of perishable man and birds and quadrupeds and reptiles.”
Rom 1:24, “Therefore God delivered them over because of the desires of their hearts toward sexual degeneracy, that their bodies might be dishonored [degraded] among them.”
Rom 1:25, “Who indeed exchanged the truth from God [the gospel] for a lie; they both worshipped and served the creature [Satan] rather than the Creator [Jesus Christ], who is praised forever.  It is certain.”
Rom 1:26, “Because of this, God delivered them over to dishonorable sexual passions.  For example, even their women exchanged the natural function of sexual relations for that which [is] contrary to nature.”
Rom 1:27, “And likewise also the males, after abandoning natural sexual relations with the female, were inflamed in sexual desire toward one another, males with males accomplishing shameless, indecent behavior and receiving in themselves the penalty which was necessary because of their perversion.”
Rom 1:28, “Furthermore, since they did not think it worthwhile to have God in full knowledge, God delivered them over to degenerate thinking to do what is not proper,”
Rom 1:29, “being filled with all wrongdoing, wickedness, greed, depravity, full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malice, gossipers,”
Rom 1:30, “slanderers, haters of God, insolent [rude and disrespectful], arrogant, braggarts, inventors of evil, disobedient to parents,”
Rom 1:31, “without understanding, not keeping their promises, without natural affection, unmerciful;”
Rom 1:32, “who certainly, although knowing exactly the requirement of God that those who practice such things are worthy of death, not only continue to do these very things, but also approve of those who continue practicing [these things].”

Chapter Two

Rom 2:1, “Therefore you are without excuse, O man, everyone of you when you judge [criticize, find fault]; for in that which you judge your neighbor, you condemn yourself; for you who make it a practice of judging are practicing the same things.”
Rom 2:2, “But we have come to know that the judicial verdict from God is according to the truth against those who practice similar things.”
Rom 2:3, “Moreover do you presume this, O mankind, when you pass judgment upon those who practice such things and yet you keep on doing the same things that you will escape the judicial verdict from God?”
Rom 2:4, “Or do you treat with contempt the riches of His kindness and clemency and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness leads you to a change of mind?”
Rom 2:5, “But because of your hardness and unrepentant heart, you keep on storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath, that is, [the day] of the revelation of the righteous judgment from God,”
Rom 2:6, “who [the Lord Jesus Christ] will render recompense to each person according to his works.”
Rom 2:7, “To those on the one hand who on the basis of the expectation of a good work are seeking eternal life, [there is] glory, honor, and immortality.”
Rom 2:8, “But to those on the other hand who from selfish ambition indeed refuse to believe the truth but keep on obeying unrighteousness—anger and wrath!”
Rom 2:9, “[There is] pressure and distress against every soul of man who keeps on producing this evil, especially with reference to the Jew but also to the Gentile.”
Rom 2:10, “[There is] glory and honor and prosperity to everyone who accomplishes the good, not only especially to the Jew but also to the Gentile.”
Rom 2:11, “For there is no partiality with God.”
Rom 2:12, “Therefore as many as have sinned without the Law, without the Law they will also perish, and so as many as have sinned in association with the Law will be judged through the Law.”
Rom 2:13, “For the hearers of the Law [are] not righteous men in the sight of God, but the doer of the principle will be justified.”
Rom 2:14, “For instance, whenever the Gentiles, who do not have the Law, do instinctively those things from the Law, these [Gentiles] not having the Law are a law unto themselves.”
Rom 2:15, “Who certainly are demonstrating the written in their hearts practice of the Law, their conscience confirming the testimony (that is, their thoughts accusing or even defending themselves)”
Rom 2:16, “on the day in which God will judge the secrets of those men according to my gospel through Christ Jesus.”
Rom 2:17, “Now if you call yourself ‘Jew’ and are relying on the [Mosaic] Law, and you boast about relationship with God and you do,”
Rom 2:18, “and you know His will, and you approve those superior things because you are instructed from the Law,”
Rom 2:19, “and you have convinced yourself that you are a guide for the blind, a light for those in darkness,”
Rom 2:20, “an instructor of the ignorant, a teacher of immature ones, having a superficial form of knowledge and the doctrine in the Law,”
Rom 2:21, “you therefore, who teaches another, do you not teach yourself?  You who publicly proclaim ‘Stop stealing’, do you steal?”
Rom 2:22, “You who say, ‘Stop committing adultery,’ do you commit adultery?  You who detest idols, do you commit extortion?”
Rom 2:23, “You who keep boasting in the Law, through violation of the Law, do you dishonor God?”
Rom 2:24, “Consequently, ‘The reputation of God is being slandered among the Gentiles because of you,’ just as it stands written.”
Rom 2:25, “So on the one hand [spiritual] circumcision is of value, if you are accomplishing the Law; but on the other hand if you are a transgressor of the Law, your circumcision has become uncircumcision.”
Rom 2:26, “Therefore, if the uncircumcised Gentile [believer] observes the requirements from the Law (maybe they will and maybe they will not), will not his uncircumcision be evaluated as circumcision?  [Yes, it will.]”
Rom 2:27, “In fact the physically uncircumcised [the Gentile], by fulfilling the Law, will judge you, the with-written-code-and-circumcision transgressor of the Law.”
Rom 2:28, “For he is not a Jew outwardly, neither is circumcision outwardly in the flesh,”
Rom 2:29, “but [he is] a Jew inwardly, that is, circumcision [is] of the heart by means of the Spirit, not by means of the written document, whose praise [is] not from man but from God.”
Chapter Three

Rom 3:1, “Therefore, what is the advantage to the Jew?  Or what is the benefit of circumcision?”
Rom 3:2, “Much in every way.  For example, in the first place because they were entrusted with the teachings from God.”
Rom 3:3, “What, then, is the situation?  If certain ones refuse to believe and they do, their unbelief will not nullify the faithfulness of God, will it?”
Rom 3:4, “Emphatically not!  Rather God must be proved truthful, but every man a liar, just as it stands written, ‘In order that You might be vindicated by means of your doctrines and might be victorious while you are being slandered.’”
Rom 3:5, “But if our unrighteousness demonstrates God’s righteousness (and it does), what are we to conclude?  God, who inflicts wrath, is not unrighteous, is He?  No.  (I am presenting human viewpoint.)”
Rom 3:6, “Emphatically not! For otherwise (if this were true) how will God judge the world?”
Rom 3:7, “But if the truth of God by means of my promotion of what is untrue as true is caused to increase resulting in His glory, why, for instance, am I still judged as sinful?”
Rom 3:8, “In fact, [it is] not true (as we have been slandered and as certain ones are alleging that we say), ‘Let us do evil things, in order that good things may come.’  With reference to whom, their condemnation and punishment is deserved.”
Rom 3:9, “What, then, are we to conclude?  Do we possess anything to shield us [from the justice of God]?  Not at all!  For we have already charged both the Jews and the Greeks that all are under the power of the sin nature.”
Rom 3:10, “Just as it stands written, ‘There is not a righteous person, not even anyone.’”
Rom 3:11, “There is not one who comprehends; there is not one who diligently searches for the God.”
Rom 3:12, “All [unbelievers] have turned aside [into unrighteousness].  At the same time they have become depraved.  There is not one who does what is right.  There is not as much as a single person.”
Rom 3:13, “Their vocal cords are a grave which has been opened.  They kept on deceiving [defrauding and using trickery] with their tongues.  The venom of Egyptian cobras is under their lips;”
Rom 3:14, “whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness;”
Rom 3:15, “their feet [are] quick to commit murder;”
Rom 3:16, “destruction and misery are in their way of life.”
Rom 3:17, “In fact they have not acknowledged [given due recognition to] the way of peace.”
Rom 3:18, “There is no respect for God before their eyes.”
Rom 3:19, “Now we recognize that whatever things the Law says, it speaks to those under the authority of the Law, that every mouth will be closed and the whole world will become accountable to God.”
Rom 3:20, “Therefore, by the works of the Law no human being will be justified in His presence [opinion, judgment], for through the Law [is] a consciousness of sin.”
Rom 3:21, “(Now the righteousness of God has been revealed, having been declared by the Law and the prophets, apart from the Law,”
Rom 3:22, “that is, the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for the benefit of all who believe, since there is no distinction.)”
Rom 3:23, “Because all have sinned and have fallen short of the glory of God,”
Rom 3:24, “receiving justification without payment by means of His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”
Rom 3:25, “Whom God publicly displayed as the means of expiation through faith in His blood [spiritual death on the cross] for the demonstration of His righteousness because of the passing over of previously committed sins”
Rom 3:26, “because of the delay [in judgment] from God, for a demonstration of His righteousness at this present time, in order that He might be just even when He justifies the one who has faith in Jesus.”
Rom 3:27, “Where then [is] boasting?   It is excluded.  By what principle?   By means of works?  Definitely not!  But by means of the principle of faith.”
Rom 3:28, “Therefore we conclude that man is justified by means of faith apart from the works of the Law.”
Rom 3:29, “Or [is He] the God of the Jews only?  [Is He] not also [the God] of the Gentiles?  Of course [He is] also [the God] of the Gentiles,”
Rom 3:30, “since God [is] one and the same God, who will justify the circumcision [Jews] by means of faith and the uncircumcision [Gentiles] through faith.”
Rom 3:31, “Therefore, do we make the Law invalid through faith?  Definitely not!  On the contrary, we confirm the Law.”

Chapter Four

Rom 4:1, “Therefore, what shall we say that Abraham, our human forefather, has attained?”
Rom 4:2, “For if [assuming that] Abraham has been justified by means of works, he has something to be proud of, but not in relationship to God.”
Rom 4:3, “For what does the Scripture say?  ‘Now Abraham had believed in the God [Jesus Christ], and it was credited to him as righteousness.’”
Rom 4:4, “But to the one who works [for salvation], his pay is not credited on the basis of grace but on the basis of debt.”
Rom 4:5, “But to the one who does not work [for salvation], but believes on Him who justifies the godless one [the unbeliever], his faith is credited as righteousness.”
Rom 4:6, “Just as David also communicates with reference to the blessing for the benefit of the person to whom God credits righteousness apart from works:”
Rom 4:7, “‘Happinesses belong to those whose lawlessnesses have been forgiven and whose sins have been covered.’”
Rom 4:8, “‘Happy [is]the man against whom the Lord will never count sin.’”
Rom 4:9, “Is this blessing then for the benefit of the circumcision [only] or for benefit of the uncircumcised also?  In reply we say, ‘His faith was credited to Abraham as righteousness.’”
Rom 4:10, “How then was it [God’s righteousness] credited?  While he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision?  Not in circumcision but in uncircumcision.”
Rom 4:11, “In fact he received the mark of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness because of faith which [occurred] in the status of uncircumcision, so that he might be the prototype of all who believe during uncircumcision, in order that [divine] righteousness might be credited to them,”
Rom 4:12, “and the prototype of circumcision to those not from the circumcision [Jews] only but also to those who advance in the ranks by means of the doctrine of our ancestor Abraham in uncircumcision.”
Rom 4:13, “For not through the Law [is] the promise to Abraham or to his seed that he will be the heir of the world, but through righteousness by means of faith.”
Rom 4:14, “Since if [they are] heirs by means of the Law, and we assume they are, then that faith has been rendered void and that promise has been nullified.”
Rom 4:15, “For the Law brings about judgment and punishment, but where the Law does not exist, neither [does] transgression.”
Rom 4:16, “For this reason [it (the imputation of righteousness for salvation) is] by means of faith, in order that [it might be] in accordance with grace, that the promise [of salvation] might be reliable to all the seed, not only to those from the law, but also to those [Gentiles] from Abraham’s faith, who is the prototype with reference to all of us”
Rom 4:17, “(as it stands written, ‘I have made you [Abraham] a father of many nations.’) in the judgment of Him Whom he believed, the God [Jesus Christ] Who gives life to the dead ones, and calls those things which did not exist as existing”
Rom 4:18, “—who beyond hope [of sexual prosperity] believed on the basis of confident expectation, so that he might become the father of many nations according to that which had been spoken, ‘So your descendents shall exist.’”
Rom 4:19, “And so not becoming weak in faith, he understood completely his own [sexually] dead body, since he was approximately one hundred years old, likewise the deadness of Sarah’s womb,”
Rom 4:20, “(that is, with reference to the promise of God, he did not doubt by means of unbelief, but he was made strong by means of doctrine, having given glory to God”
Rom 4:21, “and having been absolutely certain that what He had promised, He is able also to accomplish.)”
Rom 4:22, “—and for this reason it [faith in Christ] was credited to him as righteousness.”
Rom 4:23, “Now it was not written only because of him, that it was credited to him,”
Rom 4:24, “but also because of us, to whom it was destined to be credited, because we have believed on Him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead,”
Rom 4:25, “Who was delivered over to judgment because of our transgressions, and was resurrected because of our justification.”

Chapter Five

Rom 5:1, “Therefore having been justified by faith, let us have harmony in relation to God through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Rom 5:2, “Through Whom also we have access by means of faith into this grace in which we stand; and so let us have pride based on absolute confidence in the glory of God.”
Rom 5:3, “And not only [this], but also let us take pride in adversities, knowing that such suffering brings about perseverance.”
Rom 5:4, “And perseverance [brings about] approved integrity, and approved integrity [brings about] absolute confidence.”
Rom 5:5, “And absolute confidence [in God] never causes shame and disappointment, because the love for God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who was given to us for our benefit.”
Rom 5:6, “So Christ, while we were still [spiritually] helpless, yet at the right time He died as a substitute for the godless ones.”
Rom 5:7, “For instance, only rarely will someone die as a substitute for a righteous person.  Indeed, as a substitute for a good person perhaps someone might even be brave enough to die.”
Rom 5:8, “But God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ died [spiritually] as a substitute for us.”
Rom 5:9, “Much more therefore, having now been justified by His blood [spiritual death on the cross], we shall be delivered by the agency of Him from the [last] judgment.”
Rom 5:10, “For if while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by means of the death of His Son, and we were, much more, having been reconciled, we shall be delivered by means of His life.”
Rom 5:11, “And not only [this], but also we take pride in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through Whom we have now received this reconciliation.”
Rom 5:12, “For this reason, just as through one man [Adam] sin entered into the world and [spiritual] death by means of [personal] sin, consequently in this manner [spiritual] death spread to all men, because all sinned [when Adam sinned].”
Rom 5:13, “Indeed before the Law, personal sin was in the world, but personal sin was not charged to anyone’s account when the Law did not exist.”
Rom 5:14, “Nevertheless, [spiritual] death ruled from Adam to Moses, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of Adam’s transgression [original sin], who is a type of Him who was destined to come.”
Rom 5:15, “But not as that transgression [Adam’s original sin] so also is that gracious gift [work of Christ].  For if by the transgression of that one [Adam] the many died [spiritual death] and they did, much more the grace of God, that is, the gift by means of the grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, is available in super abundance to the many.”
Rom 5:16, “In fact the gift [is] not like [what occurred] through one who sinned.  For on the one hand the judicial verdict [came] because of one transgression resulting in condemnation and punishment, but on the other hand that gracious gift [was given] because of many transgressions resulting in a judicial act of justification.”
Rom 5:17, “For if by the transgression of the one [Adam], [spiritual] death ruled through that one and it did, much more those who receive in life the surplus of grace, that is, the gift of righteousness, shall rule through the One, Jesus Christ.”
Rom 5:18, “Consequently, therefore, as through one transgression [spiritual death was imputed] to all mankind resulting in condemnation, so also through one righteous act for all mankind [the righteousness of God was imputed] resulting in the justification of [eternal] life.”
Rom 5:19, “For as through the disobedience of one man [Adam] the many were appointed sinful, so also through the obedience of the One the many shall become righteous.”
Rom 5:20, “Now the Law came in as a side issue, in order that the transgression [of Adam] might be augmented.  But where [personal] sin increased, grace increased in super abundance,”
Rom 5:21, “in order that just as the sin nature has ruled in the sphere of [spiritual] death, so also grace might rule by means of [imputed] righteousness because of eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”

Chapter Six

Rom 6:1, “Therefore, what are we to conclude?  Are we to continue in [the sovereignty of] the sin nature, in order that grace might increase?”
Rom 6:2, “Emphatically not!  We who have died to the sin nature, how shall we still live with it?”
Rom 6:3, “Or are you ignorant that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His [spiritual] death?”
Rom 6:4, “Therefore, we have been buried together with Him through baptism into His death, in order that as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so also we might walk in newness of life.”
Rom 6:5, “For if we have become united with [Him] in the likeness of His death and we have, certainly we shall also be [united with Him in the likeness] of His resurrection.”
Rom 6:6, “Be knowing this that our old self has been crucified together with [Him], in order that the body of sin may be rendered powerless, so that we should no longer be slaves to the sin nature.”
Rom 6:7, “For he who has died has been set free from the sin nature.”
Rom 6:8, “Now if we died with Christ and we have, we believe that we shall also live with Him,”
Rom 6:9, “knowing that because Christ has been raised from the dead, He can never die.  Death is no longer master over Him.”
Rom 6:10, “For that [spiritual death] which He died, He died once for all time with reference to sin; but that [resurrection life] which He lives, He lives with reference to the God.”
Rom 6:11, “So also you yourselves consider yourselves dead on the one hand with reference to the sin nature, but on the other hand living with reference to God in association with Christ Jesus.”
Rom 6:12, “Therefore, stop the sin nature ruling in your mortal body, with the result that you obey its desires.”
Rom 6:13, “And stop causing your members to serve as instruments of wrongdoing for the benefit of the sin nature, but place yourselves at God’s disposal as being alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness for the benefit of God.”
Rom 6:14, “For the sin nature will not control you; because you are not under law but under grace.”
Rom 6:15, “What, then, are we to conclude?  Shall we sin because we are not under law, but under grace?  Emphatically not!”
Rom 6:16, “Do you not know that the one to whom you present yourselves as slaves for the purpose of obedience, you are slaves to the one to whom you habitually render obedience, either of the sin nature resulting in death or of obedience resulting in righteousness.”
Rom 6:17, “Now [let us be] thankful to God that [although on the one hand] you kept on being slaves of the sin nature, on the other hand you have obeyed by means of the heart the example of the teaching for the purpose of which [example of teaching] you were committed.”
Rom 6:18, “And having been set free from the sin nature, you became enslaved to the righteousness [of God].”
Rom 6:19, “(I am using a human illustration [slavery] because of the weakness of your flesh [sin nature]).  Therefore, just as you present your members as slaves to impurity and to lawlessness resulting in lawlessness, so now present your members as slaves to righteousness resulting in sanctification.”
Rom 6:20, “For as long as you were slaves of the sin nature, you were free [independent] with reference to righteousness.”
Rom 6:21, “Therefore, what benefit were you having at that time from things which you are now ashamed, since the end of those things [is] death?”
Rom 6:22, “But now having been set free from the sin nature and having become slaves to God, you keep on having your benefit with reference to sanctification and your destiny, eternal life.”
Rom 6:23, “Certainly, the compensation paid by the sin nature [is] death, but God’s gracious gift [is] eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Chapter Seven

Rom 7:1, “Or are you ignorant, brethren (surely I am communicating to those who know the Law) that the Law rules over mankind for as long a time as he lives?”
Rom 7:2, “For the wife under the authority of her husband has been bound to her husband by law while he is living, but if the husband has died, she has been released by the law from her husband.”
Rom 7:3, “So then, while her husband is living, if she has become married to another man, she shall be classified ‘an adulteress’.   But if her husband has died, she is free from that law, so that she is not an adulteress, though she has become married to another man.”
Rom 7:4, “Therefore, my brethren, you also were put to death with reference to the Law by the body of Christ, with the result that you belong to another, to the One who has been raised up from the dead, in order that we might bear fruit to the benefit of God.”
Rom 7:5, “For while we were in the flesh, the sinful passions [trends or impulses], which [were] through the Law, were effective in our members, resulting in fruit bearing in the sphere of [spiritual] death.”
Rom 7:6, “But now we have been freed from the Law by having died to that by which we were bound [our first marriage to the sin nature], with the result that we might serve in a new [marriage] by the Spirit, and not in the old [marriage] by the letter.”
Rom 7:7, “Therefore, what are we to conclude?”  [Is] the Law sin?  Emphatically not!  On the contrary, I did not understand the sin nature except through the Law.  For instance, I did not even know about lust, except the Law kept on saying, ‘You will not lust.’”
Rom 7:8, “Now the sin nature, having seized the opportunity through the commandment, produced in me every [category of] lust.  For apart from the Law the sin nature [is] dead [imperceptible].”
Rom 7:9, “Moreover at one time I was living apart from the Law, but when the [tenth] commandment came, the sin nature began to function,”
Rom 7:10, “and I was [spiritually] dead.  And the same [commandment] which results in life was discovered by me to result in [spiritual and carnal] death.”
Rom 7:11, “For the sin nature, having seized the opportunity through the commandment, deceived me, and through it killed [me] [carnal death accompanying spiritual death].”
Rom 7:12, “Therefore indeed the Law [is] holy, that is, the commandment [is] holy, both righteous and absolute good.”
Rom 7:13, “Therefore did what is intrinsically good [the knowledge of the Law] become [spiritual/carnal] death in my case?  Definitely not!  But the sin nature [became death in my case], in order that it might appear as the sin nature, though producing [spiritual/carnal] death by means of what is intrinsically good in my case, in order that the sin nature might become sinful beyond measure by means of the commandment.”
Rom 7:14, “Certainly we know that the Law is spiritual, but I am fleshly, having been sold into slavery under the power of the sin nature.”
Rom 7:15, “For what I accomplished in the past and continue accomplishing now, I do not understand, because what I desire, this I am not practicing, but what I detest, this I keep on doing.”
Rom 7:16, “Now if I keep doing this thing which I do not desire, and I do, I agree with the Law that [it is] good.”
Rom 7:17, “But as the case really stands, I am no longer accomplishing the same thing [sin from the lust of the sin nature], but the living-in-me sin nature.”
Rom 7:18, “Indeed, I know that there does not reside in me, that is, in my human body, intrinsic good; for the resolve is present in me, but the honorable accomplishment—No!”
Rom 7:19, “For the intrinsic good which I will [purpose, desire] I am not doing, but the evil which I do not desire, this I keep on practicing.”
Rom 7:20, “Now if what I do not desire this very thing I keep doing, I am no longer bringing it about, but the living-in-me sin nature.”
Rom 7:21, “Consequently, I discover this principle in my desiring to do the honorable thing, that evil is present and ready in me.”
Rom 7:22, “For I delight in the law from God in relation to the inner man,”
Rom 7:23, “but I see a different principle in my members [physical body], being at war against the principle of my mind, and so making me a prisoner to the rule of the sin nature, which is in my members.”
Rom 7:24, “I [am] a miserable person!  Who will rescue me from the body of this [spiritual/carnal] death?”
Rom 7:25, “Gratitude belongs to God through Jesus Christ our Lord.  So then on the one hand with the mind, I myself serve the law of God, but on the other hand with my flesh the law of the sin nature.”

Chapter Eight

Rom 8:1, “Consequently now [there is] no condemnation [judgment or punishment] to those in Christ Jesus.”
Rom 8:2, “For the principle from the Spirit of Life has set you free in Christ Jesus from the principle of the sin nature and of [spiritual] death.”
Rom 8:3, “For what was impossible for the Law, because it was weak because of the flesh, God judged the sin nature in the flesh, by having sent His own Son in the likeness of the flesh consisting of the sin nature and for a sin-offering,”
Rom 8:4, “in order that the legal requirement of the Law might be fulfilled by us, who keep walking, not according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit.”
Rom 8:5, “For those who are [walking] in accordance with the flesh keep thinking about the things of the flesh, but those [who are walking] in accordance with the Spirit [keep thinking about] the things of the Spirit.”
Rom 8:6, “Consequently the thought pattern of the flesh [is] death, but the thought pattern of the Spirit [is] life and prosperity,”
Rom 8:7, “because the thought pattern of the flesh is hostile toward God; for it is not subordinate to the policy of God, because it is not able [to be subordinate].”
Rom 8:8, “Moreover those who are under the authority of the flesh are not able to please God.”
Rom 8:9, “However, you are not under the authority of the flesh but under the authority of the Spirit, since after all the Spirit of God dwells in you.  But if anyone does not have the Spirit from Christ, this person does not belong to Him.”
Rom 8:10, “Now, if Christ [is] in you and He is, on the one hand the body [is] dead because of the sin nature, but on the other hand the Spirit is life because of righteousness.”
Rom 8:11, “Now if the Spirit from Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you and He does, He who raised Christ from the dead will also make alive your mortal bodies by the agency of His Spirit who resides in you.”
Rom 8:12, “So then, brethren, we are not debtors to the flesh, with the result that we should live according to the flesh.”
Rom 8:13, “Indeed if assuming you live under the authority of the flesh, you are destined to [must] die; but if by means of the Spirit you put a stop to the actions of the body, you will live.”
Rom 8:14, “For as many as are being led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God.”
Rom 8:15, “For you have not received again an inner-life of slavery resulting in fear, but you have received the Spirit of adoption by agency of Whom we keep shouting, ‘Abba, My Father.’”
Rom 8:16, “The Spirit Himself testifies together with our human spirit that we are children of God.”
Rom 8:17, “Now if children, also heirs; on the one hand heirs of God, and on the other hand fellow-heirs with Christ, if indeed we become fellow-sufferers, that we might also be glorified with [Christ].”
Rom 8:18, “For I conclude that the sufferings of the present time [are] not comparable to the glory which is destined to be revealed for us.”
Rom 8:19, “Since the eager expectation of the creation waits eagerly for the revealing of the sons of God.”
Rom 8:20, “For the creation was subordinated to frustration [purposelessness], not willingly but because of Him who subordinated on the basis of hope.”
Rom 8:21, “Because the creation itself also shall be set free from the slavery to corruption and decay for the purpose of the freedom of the glory of the children of God.”
Rom 8:22, “Indeed we know that the entire material creation groans along with [us] and suffers agony together with [us] until now.”
Rom 8:23, “And not only [nature], but ourselves also, since we possess the foretaste and pledge [of future blessings] from the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly awaiting the adoption—the redemption of our body.”
Rom 8:24, “Now with reference to that confident expectation we have been saved.  But when an expectation is realized, it is not an expectation.  So who has confident expectation for what he realizes?”
Rom 8:25, “However if we have confident expectation for what we do not see, and we do, with fortitude we await eagerly.”
Rom 8:26, “In addition in the same way also the Spirit gives a helping hand to our weakness.  For example, with reference to this principle we do not know how we should pray as it is necessary, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with inexpressible sighs.”
Rom 8:27, “Moreover He, who keeps on searching the hearts, knows what the thinking of the Spirit [is], so that according to God’s will He makes intercession in behalf of the saints.”
Rom 8:28, “In fact we know that to those who love God, He causes all things to work together for the purpose of good, to those who are the called ones according to the plan.”
Rom 8:29, “[We know] that whom He foreknew, He also foreordained [predestinated] conformed ones to the image of His Son, that He might be the first-born among many brethren.”
Rom 8:30, “And whom He foreordained [predestinated], these He also called [elected].  And whom He called these He also justified.  And whom He justified, these He also glorified.”
Rom 8:31, “Therefore, what shall we say with reference to these things?  If God [is] for us and He is, who [is] against us?”
Rom 8:32, “He who did not even spare His own Son, but as a substitute for all of us delivered Him over to judgment, how shall He not also in association with Him graciously give to us all things?”
Rom 8:33, “Who will bring accusation against the elect of God?  The One who justifies [vindicates] [is] God.”
Rom 8:34, “Who [is] the One who condemns?  Christ Jesus [is] the One who died, but more importantly, Who was raised, Who is also at the right hand of God, Who also petitions on behalf of us.”
Rom 8:35, “Who shall separate us from the unconditional-love of Christ?  Shall tribulation or anguish or persecution or famine or destitution or danger or sword?”
Rom 8:36, “As it stands written [Ps 44:22], ‘For Your sake we are being put to death the whole day; we have been considered as sheep for slaughter.’”
Rom 8:37, “Nevertheless, in all these things we win the supreme victory through the One who unconditionally loves us.”
Rom 8:38, “Therefore, I stand convinced that neither death nor life, neither angels nor rulers of angels, neither current events, nor future events, nor demonstrations of power,”
Rom 8:39, “neither heaven nor hell nor any other created thing shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which [is] in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Chapter Nine

Rom 9:1, “I am telling the truth in Christ; I am not lying, my conscience bearing witness with me in the Holy Spirit,”
Rom 9:2, “that I have an intense sorrow and constant pain [grief] in my right lobe.”
Rom 9:3, “For I could wish that I myself would be accursed [and therefore] separated from Christ for the sake of my brethren [racial Jews], my fellow countrymen [national Jews] according to the flesh [earthly descent],”
Rom 9:4, “who are Israelites, to whom is the adoption, and the Shekinah glory, and the unconditional covenants, and the gift of the Law, and the worship of God, and the promises,”
Rom 9:5, “from whom [are] the fathers; in fact from whom [is] the Christ physically, the One who is over all things, the God, praised forever. Amen.”
Rom 9:6, “However, this [is] not to imply that the word of God has failed.  For not all these [who have descended] from Israel [are] Israel;”
Rom 9:7, “neither because they are Abraham’s seed [are] all [racial Jews] the children [of the inheritance], but ‘In Isaac your seed shall be elected [or designated for blessing].’”
Rom 9:8, “This means the physical descendants [racial Jews], these [are] not the children of God, but the children of the promise are considered as seed.”
Rom 9:9, “For example, the declaration of the promise [is] this, ‘At this time I will return and Sarah will have a son.’”
Rom 9:10, “And not only [the previous case history], but also Rebecca, when she became pregnant [had sex] from one man, Isaac our forefather;”
Rom 9:11, “for though having not yet been born, and though having not accomplished anything good or evil, in order that the purpose of the election of God might remain,”
Rom 9:12, “not from works, but from Him Who elects, it was said to her, ‘The older [Esau] will be subservient to the younger [Jacob]’.”
Rom 9:13, “Just as it stands written, ‘I love that Jacob, but I hate that Esau.’”
Rom 9:14, “Therefore, what are we to conclude?  [There is] no unrighteousness [wrongdoing, injustice] with God, is there?  Emphatically not!”
Rom 9:15, “For instance He says to Moses, ‘I will have mercy on whomever I show mercy, and I will have compassion on whomever I show compassion.’”
Rom 9:16, “So then, [it is] not because of him who desires [mercy and compassion], nor because of him who exerts oneself to the limit of one’s powers in an attempt to run [after blessing], but from God who has mercy.”
Rom 9:17, “For the Scripture says about Pharaoh, ‘For this very reason I have caused you to appear [in history], in order that I might demonstrate My power by means of you, and in order that My Person might be proclaimed throughout all the earth.’”
Rom 9:18, “So then, He shows mercy on whom He desires, but whom He wishes He hardens.”
Rom 9:19, “Therefore, you will say to me, ‘Why does He still find fault?  Because who has resisted His purpose?’”
Rom 9:20, “On the contrary, O mankind, you, who are you, who answers back to God?  Can what is molded say to its molder, ‘Why have you made me like this?’ No of course not.”
Rom 9:21, “Or does not the potter have authority over the clay from the same lump to make one on the one hand a vessel for the purpose of honor, and on the other hand another for the purpose of dishonor?  Of course he does.”
Rom 9:22, “Moreover, although willing to demonstrate His wrath and to reveal His omnipotence, God has endured with great patience vessels of wrath [unbelievers] having been prepared for destruction [the Last Judgment],”
Rom 9:23, “also in order that He might reveal the riches of His glory on vessels of mercy, which He previously prepared for glory,”
Rom 9:24, “even us whom He has elected, not only from Jews but also from Gentiles.”
Rom 9:25, “Just as it also says in Hosea, ‘I will call the “Not My people” [Gentiles], “My people” [royal family of God].’  And the one who has not been loved [Jewish unbelievers in the times of the Gentiles] as being loved [Jewish believers as members of the royal family].”
Rom 9:26, “‘And it shall happen in the place where it was said to them, “You [are] not My people,” in that same place they shall be called, “Sons of the Living God”.’”
Rom 9:27, “In fact, Isaiah speaking urgently with reference to Israel, ‘If the number of the sons of Israel might be as the sands of the sea, the remnant shall be delivered.’”
Rom 9:28, “‘For the Lord will keep [His] promise on the earth, fulfilling and shortening [the time].’”
Rom 9:29, “And so, just as Isaiah has prophesied, ‘Except the Lord of the Armies [Jesus Christ] had left us a seed [a spiritual seed of positive believers], we would have become like Sodom, and we would have been made like Gomorrah.”
Rom 9:30, “Therefore, what are we to conclude?  That the Gentiles, who did not strive for righteousness, have attained righteousness, that is, the righteousness which [is] from the source of faith,”
Rom 9:31, “but Israel, who ran after the Law with [human self-] righteousness, has not achieved the purpose of the Law.”
Rom 9:32, “Why?  Because [they did] not [pursue] by means of faith, but as if it could be done by means of works.  They have stumbled over that rock of stumbling.”
Rom 9:33, “Just as it stands written, ‘Behold I lay in Zion a Stone of stumbling, even a Rock which causes offense, nevertheless, he who believes on Him will not be disappointed.’”

Chapter Ten

Rom 10:1, “Brethren, the desire of my heart [right lobe of the soul] and my prayer to the God on behalf of them [Israel] [is] for their salvation.”
Rom 10:2, “For I testify about them that they have a zeal for God, but not as a result of [epignosis] knowledge.”
Rom 10:3, “For disregarding God’s righteousness, and by seeking to establish their own righteousness, they have not been obedient to the righteousness of God.”
Rom 10:4, “Because Christ is the termination of the Law resulting in righteousness to each one because he believes.”
Rom 10:5, “For example, Moses wrote about the righteousness which is by means of the Law, ‘The man who keeps them [My statutes and My judgments] must continue to live by them.’”
Rom 10:6, “But the righteousness by means of faith declares as follows: ‘Do not think in your heart, “Who shall ascend into heaven?”’ This means that Christ must descend [from heaven].”
Rom 10:7, “Or, ‘Who shall descend into the Abyss [Hades]?’  This means that Christ must rise up from the dead.”
Rom 10:8, “But what does it say, ‘The message [salvation through faith in Christ] is near you in your mouth and in your heart.’  That is, the message of faith which we proclaim.”
Rom 10:9, “If you will acknowledge with your mouth Jesus as Lord, that is, if you will believe in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.”
Rom 10:10, “For with the heart, it is believed resulting in [imputed] righteousness, and with the mouth, it is acknowledged resulting in salvation.”
Rom 10:11, “Therefore the Scripture says, ‘Everyone who believes on Him shall not be disappointed.’”
Rom 10:12, “For there is no distinction between Jew and Gentile, because the same one [is] Lord of all, being generous to all those who call upon Him.”
Rom 10:13, “For ‘whoever will call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.’”
Rom 10:14, “But how shall they call on [the Lord Jesus Christ] in Whom they have not believed? Furthermore, how shall they believe in [Christ] Whom they have not heard?  Furthermore, how shall they hear without a public herald [missionary, evangelist]?”
Rom 10:15, “Furthermore, how shall they proclaim the gospel unless they have been sent out?  Just as it stands written, ‘How timely are the feet of those who proclaim good news about intrinsic good things.’”
Rom 10:16, “But not all have obeyed our gospel.  For example Isaiah says, ‘Lord, who has believed our message?’”
Rom 10:17, “Consequently, that faith [comes] because of the message.  Moreover, that message [comes] by means of a proclamation about Christ.”
Rom 10:18, “Therefore I say, they [the unbelieving Jews] have definitely heard [the gospel], haven’t they?  Certainly [they have], ‘Their voice [the silent testimony of the material universe] has gone out to the entire earth, and their words [the testimony of the existence of God] to the ends of the inhabited earth.’”
Rom 10:19, “Therefore I say, Israel [the unbelieving Jews] has definitely understood [the gospel], haven’t they?  The first one, Moses, says, ‘I will make you jealous because of a no-nation; I will make you angry over a nation without understanding.’”
Rom 10:20, “Then Isaiah is particularly bold and says, ‘I [Jesus Christ] was found by those [Gentiles] who were not looking for Me, I became known [common grace] to those [Gentiles] who did not ask about Me.’”
Rom 10:21, “Moreover with reference to Israel He [Jesus Christ] says, ‘I have extended My hands [gospel invitation] the entire day [dispensation of Israel] to a disobedient and obstinate people.’”

Chapter Eleven

Rom 11:1, “Therefore I say, God has not rejected His people, has He?  Emphatically not!  For I also am an Israelite from the seed of Abraham, from the tribe of Benjamin.”
Rom 11:2, “God has not rejected His people whom He foreknew.  Or do you not know what the Scripture says in [the story of] Elijah, when he pleaded to the God against Israel?”
Rom 11:3, “‘Lord, they have killed your prophets; they have torn down your altars; and I alone was left, and they are seeking my life.’”
Rom 11:4, “But what does the divine answer say to him?  ‘I have kept for Myself seven thousand honorable men, who have not bowed a knee to Baal.’”
Rom 11:5, “Therefore, in the same manner also at the present time a remnant has come into existence according to a selection by means of grace.”
Rom 11:6, “Now if by means of grace and it is, then not by means of works, otherwise grace is no longer grace.”
Rom 11:7, “What, then, are we to conclude?  What Israel is constantly seeking [salvation], this it did not obtain, but the elect [Jewish believers] have obtained it, however the rest [Jewish unbelievers] were hardened.”
Rom 11:8, “Just as it stands written, ‘God has given to them a state of mind of bewilderment, eyes for the purpose of not seeing, ears for the purpose of not hearing until this very day.’”
Rom 11:9, “Also David says, ‘May their table [spiritual heritage of Israel] be a snare and a trap and a stumbling block and so a retribution to them.’”
Rom 11:10, “‘Let their eyes be darkened for the purpose of not seeing, and constantly cause their backs to bend.’”
Rom 11:11, “I say then, they did not stumble so as to fall, did they?  Definitely not!  But because of their transgression [refusal to believe in Christ] the salvation [message] belongs to the Gentiles, in order that they might be provoked to envy.”
Rom 11:12, “Now if their transgression [becomes] the riches for the advantage of the world and their failure the riches for the Gentile and it did, how much more [will be] their fullness?”
Rom 11:13, “(But I am speaking to you, the Gentiles.  Therefore, in as much as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I am honoring my ministry,”
Rom 11:14, “if somehow, I might provoke to envy my race and might save some from them.)”
Rom 11:15, “For if their loss [has become] the reconciliation of the world and it has, what [will be] their acceptance but life from the dead?”
Rom 11:16, “Moreover, if the first fruits [Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob] [are] holy and they are, the lump [OT believers] [is] also; and if the root [Jesus Christ] [is] holy and it is, the branches [believers of Church Age] [are] also [holy].”
Rom 11:17, “Moreover, if some of the branches [Jewish unbelievers of Church Age] were broken off [temporal and eternal judgment] and they were, and you [Gentile believers of Church Age], being a wild olive tree, have been grafted in among them [Jewish believers] and have become co-partners [with Jewish believers] of the richness [temporal and eternal blessings] of the root [Jesus Christ] of the olive tree [God’s plan],”
Rom 11:18, “stop exulting yourselves by degrading the branches.  Now since you are exalting yourselves by degrading [them], you do not sustain the root, but the root [sustains] you.”
Rom 11:19, “Therefore, you will object, ‘The branches were broken off, in order that I [Gentile believer] might be grafted in.’”
Rom 11:20, “Quite right!  Because of unbelief they were broken off, but you stand because of faith [in Christ].  Stop thinking proud thoughts, but respect [God].”
Rom 11:21, “For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will He spare you [Gentile believer guilty of anti-Semitism].”
Rom 11:22, “Consequently, consider the goodness and the severity of God, on the one hand severity to those who fell, but on the other hand the goodness of God to you, if you persist in the sphere of goodness, otherwise, you also shall be cut off [cycles of discipline].”
Rom 11:23, “In fact those [Israel] also, if they do not persist in their unbelief, they will be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again.”
Rom 11:24, “For since you [Gentiles] were cut off from [what is] by nature a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature you were grafted into a cultivated olive tree [the Church], how much more shall these [believing Jews] who [are] natural [branches] be grafted into their own olive tree?”
Rom 11:25, “For brethren, I do not wish you to be ignorant of this mystery, in order that you stop being wise in your own estimation, that hardening in part has happened to Israel until which time the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.”
Rom 11:26, “And then in this manner all Israel [Tribulational believers] shall be delivered, just as it stands written, ‘The Deliverer will come from Zion, He will remove the godless ones from Jacob.”
Rom 11:27, “Also ‘This [is] the covenant to them from Me,’ when I have removed their sins.”
Rom 11:28, “On the one hand with respect to the gospel, they are [regarded as] enemies because of you, but on the other hand as far as their election is concerned, they are beloved because of their fathers.”
Rom 11:29, “For the grace benefits and invitation from God [are] irrevocable.”
Rom 11:30, “Therefore just as at one time you had been disobedient to God, but now you have received mercy because of their disobedient unbelief,”
Rom 11:31, “so also now these [Jews] have disobeyed because of the mercy belonging to you, in order that now they [Jewish remnant] also might receive mercy.”
Rom 11:32, “For God has locked up the entire human race because of disobedience, in order that He might have mercy on the entire human race.”
Rom 11:33, “Oh, the inexhaustibility of His wealth both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!  How unsearchable [are] His decisions and untraceable [are] His ways!”
Rom 11:34, “For who has known the thinking of the Lord, or has become His advisor?”
Rom 11:35, “Or who has given to Him first, so that it will be paid back to him?”
Rom 11:36, “Because all things [are] from the source of Him and through the agency of Him and for Him, the glory belongs to Him forever.  I believe it.”

Chapter Twelve

Rom 12:1, “Therefore, I urge you, brethren, because of the compassions from God, offer your bodies as a living, holy sacrifice well-pleasing to God—your rational service.”
Rom 12:2, “Also, stop being molded [shape one’s behavior] to this age, but be transformed by the renewal of your thinking [renovation of your thought], that you may prove what the will of God [is], namely, the good, the pleasing, and the complete.”
Rom 12:3, “Therefore I say by virtue of the grace which has been given to me to everyone who is among you stop thinking of self in terms of arrogance beyond what you ought to think, but think for the purpose of being rational without illusion, as God has assigned to each one the standard from doctrine.”
Rom 12:4, “For example, just as we have many parts in one body and all the parts do not have the same function,”
Rom 12:5, “so we, the many, are one body in Christ, and individually parts of one another.”
Rom 12:6, “And since we have different gifts according to the grace given to us, if the spiritual gift of prophecy, [then prophecy] in agreement with the doctrine,”
Rom 12:7, “if service, [then serve] in the sphere of the gift of service, if teaching, [then teach] in the sphere of the gift of teaching,”
Rom 12:8, “if comforting and encouraging, [then comfort and encourage] in the gift of comforting and encouraging; he who shares, with genuine generosity; he who manages administration, with diligence; he who performs acts of mercy, with graciousness.”
Rom 12:9, “Your love [must be] non-hypocritical.  Despise evil; adhere to the good.”
Rom 12:10, “With reference to your brotherly love, [be] devoted to each other; with reference to your honor, esteem others more highly [than yourself];”
Rom 12:11, “with reference to diligence [in living the spiritual life], [do] not [be] negligent ones; with reference to the Spirit, be enthusiastic; with reference to the Lord, serve [as an ambassador];”
Rom 12:12, “with reference to confidence be rejoicing; with reference to the pressure of undeserved suffering stand fast; with reference to prayer persist;”
Rom 12:13, “with reference to the needs of the saints, be sharing; make an intense effort to show hospitality.”
Rom 12:14, “Speak well of [thank, bless] those who persecute you; keep on speaking well and do not curse.”
Rom 12:15, “Rejoice with those who rejoice; weep with those who weep.”
Rom 12:16, “Be thinking the same thing toward each other.  Stop thinking in terms of arrogance, but associate with humble people.  Stop being wise in your own estimation.”
Rom 12:17, “Never pay back evil for evil.  Give careful consideration to honorable conduct in the sight of all men.”
Rom 12:18, “If it is possible, and it is, as much as it depends on you, live in harmony with all men.”
Rom 12:19, “Stop avenging yourselves, beloved, instead give place to wrath [punishment from God], for it stands written, “‘Punishment belongs to Me, I will repay,’ says the Lord.”’”
Rom 12:20, “However, if your enemy is hungry, feed him, if he is thirsty, give him a drink; for by doing this you will pile up coals of fire on his head.”
Rom 12:21, “Stop being conquered by evil, but conquer evil by means of the good.”

Chapter Thirteen

Rom 13:1, “All persons must subordinate themselves to governing authorities.  For there is no authority except by God, and those, which do exist, have been delegated by God.”
Rom 13:2, “Therefore, those who resist this authority have opposed the ordinance of the God; in fact those who oppose shall receive condemnation and punishment to themselves.”
Rom 13:3, “For example, those in authority are not a cause of fear because of good function, but because of evil function.  Really, do you desire not to fear the authority?  Keep on doing good, and you will have recognition from it [the authority].”
Rom 13:4, “For he is an agent of God to you for the purpose of good.  But if you do evil, keep on being afraid, because he does not wear the sword for nothing.  For he is the agent of God, an avenger for the purpose of punishment [divine wrath] to the one who practices evil.”
Rom 13:5, “For this reason, [it is] necessary to be subordinate [to governing authorities], not only because of this punishment, but also because of the conscience.”
Rom 13:6, “So, for this reason also, keep on paying taxes.  For they are public servants of God, continually focusing on this same thing.”
Rom 13:7, “Fulfill your obligations to all: to whom taxes, taxes; to whom indirect taxes, indirect taxes; to whom respect, respect; to whom honor, honor.”
Rom 13:8, “Owe nothing to anyone except to love one another; for the one who loves the other [believer of a different personality] has fulfilled the Law.”
Rom 13:9, “For instance, the [commands]: ‘You shall not commit adultery, You shall not commit murder, You shall not steal, You shall not lust,’ and if [there is] any other commandment and there is, it is summed up in this principle, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’”
Rom 13:10, “This love does not produce evil to his neighbor.  Therefore this love [is] the fulfillment of the Law.”
Rom 13:11, “Also do this, because recognizing the time, that [it is] already time for you to wake up from sleep, for now our deliverance is nearer than when we believed.”
Rom 13:12, “The night is far gone, and the day is approaching.  Therefore, let us lay aside the works of darkness and let us put on the armor of light.”
Rom 13:13, “Let us walk in an appropriate manner as in the daytime [the spiritual life], not in gluttonous feasts and drinking parties, not in sexual lasciviousness and licentiousness, not in strife and jealousies.”
Rom 13:14, “But put on the Lord Jesus Christ and stop making provision for your flesh [the sin nature] with reference to its lusts.”

Chapter Fourteen

Rom 14:1, “Now receive the one who is weak in doctrinal understanding and acceptance, not for the purpose of getting into quarrels about opinions.”
Rom 14:2, “On the one hand, the one category believes that he may eat all things, on the other hand, the one who is weak eats vegetables.”
Rom 14:3, “He who eats must stop treating with contempt the one who does not eat.  Furthermore, he who does not eat must stop judging that one who keeps on eating.  For God has welcomed him.”
Rom 14:4, “You, who are you who keeps judging another’s house slave?  To his own lord he stands or falls.  In fact he will hold his ground, because the Lord is able to make him stand.”
Rom 14:5, “For example, on the one hand this one considers one day greater than another day, on the other hand that one considers every day [alike].  Each person must be fully convinced and certain in his own thinking.”
Rom 14:6, “He who thinks that each day is important [mature believer], thinks each day is important for the benefit of the Lord.  And he who eats [anything he wants], eats to the Lord, because he gives thanks to God.  In fact he who does not eat [weak believer] does not eat for the benefit of the Lord, and he gives thanks to God.”
Rom 14:7, “For not one of us lives for himself, and not one of us dies for himself.”
Rom 14:8, “For whether we live, we live for the benefit of the Lord, or whether we die, we die for the benefit of the Lord.  Therefore whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.”
Rom 14:9, “You see, for this reason, Christ died and lived, in order that He might be Lord over both dead and living.”
Rom 14:10, “Now you, why do you judge your brother?  Or you also, why do you treat your brother with contempt?  Since all will appear at the tribunal-judgment seat of God.”
Rom 14:11, “For it stands written, ‘As I live,’ says the Lord, ‘Every knee shall bow to Me, and every tongue shall praise God’.”
Rom 14:12, “So, therefore, each one of us shall give an account to God concerning himself.”
Rom 14:13, “Therefore, let us no longer judge each other, but rather determine this—not to place an obstacle or a temptation in front of his brother.”
Rom 14:14, “I know and have been convinced by the Lord Jesus that nothing [is] unclean by means of itself except to the one who considers something to be unclean, to that one [it is] unclean.”
Rom 14:15, “Therefore if because of food your brother is offended [irritated, insulted] and he is, you no longer walk according to unconditional love.  Because of your food stop destroying [the spiritual life of] that one on behalf of whom Christ died.”
Rom 14:16, “Therefore, your good must not be slandered [maligned, criticized].”
Rom 14:17, “For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking but righteousness, harmony, and a superabundance of happiness by means of the Holy Spirit.”
Rom 14:18, “For he who serves Christ in this [is] pleasing to God and respected by men.”
Rom 14:19, “Consequently therefore, let us run after the things related to harmony and the things related to each other’s edification.”
Rom 14:20, “Because of food do not tear down the work of the God.  To be sure all [foods] are clean, but evil to the man who by eating gives offense.”
Rom 14:21, “[It is] better not to eat meat nor to drink wine, nor [do anything else] by which your brother is offended.”
Rom 14:22, “You there!  The doctrine, which you have, keep it to yourself before God.  Happy is that one who does not condemn himself in what he approves.”
Rom 14:23, “But he who doubts is condemned [by his weak conscience], if he eats [contrary to his taboo], because [he does] not [eat] on the basis of what he believes.  And whatever [is] not [eaten] on the basis of what is believed is equal to sin.”

Chapter Fifteen

Rom 15:1, “Now we the strong are obligated to keep bearing the weaknesses of the weak and not to accommodate ourselves.”
Rom 15:2, “Each one of us must accommodate his neighbor because of the good [the plan of God] for the purpose of edification.”
Rom 15:3, “For even Christ did not accommodate Himself, but as it stands written, ‘The insults of those who insulted You fell on Me.’”
Rom 15:4, “For everything that has been written before was written for the purpose of our instruction, in order that through perseverance and encouragement from the Scriptures we might have confidence.”
Rom 15:5, “Now may the God who produces perseverance and encouragement give to you the same thinking among one another according to the standard of Christ Jesus,”
Rom 15:6, “in order that with one motivation by one voice you may glorify the God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Rom 15:7, “Therefore, receive one another, even as Christ has received us for the purpose of the glory of God.”
Rom 15:8, “Now I keep on asserting that Christ has become a minister to the circumcision on behalf of the truth of God to confirm the promises to the fathers,”
Rom 15:9, “and that the Gentiles might glorify God for [His] mercy, just as it stands written, ‘Because of this I will praise You among the Gentiles and I will sing hymns to Your Person.’”
Rom 15:10, “And again he [Moses] says, ‘Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people.’”
Rom 15:11, “And again, ‘Praise the Lord all you Gentiles, and applaud Him all you peoples.’”
Rom 15:12, “And again Isaiah says [11:10], ‘The Root of Jesse will exist, even He who shall rise up to rule over the Gentiles.  In Him the Gentiles shall have confidence.’”
Rom 15:13, “Now may the God who produces confidence fill you with all happiness and prosperity by means of what you believe, in order that you may abound in confidence by means of the power of the Holy Spirit.”
Rom 15:14, “In fact, my brethren, even I myself am convinced concerning you that you are indeed full of goodness, having been filled with all knowledge, being able also to admonish [have a corrective influence on] each other.”
Rom 15:15, “Indeed, I have written you more boldly on some points in such a way as reminding you again, because of the grace which has been given to me by the agency of God,”
Rom 15:16, “in order that I might be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, ministering as a priest the gospel of God, in order that the offering consisting of the Gentiles might become acceptable, having been sanctified by the agency of the Holy Spirit.”
Rom 15:17, “Therefore, I take pride in Christ Jesus with reference to those things that pertain to God.”
Rom 15:18, “For example, I will not presume to speak about anything except what Christ has accomplished through me, resulting in the obedience of the Gentiles, in word and in action,”
Rom 15:19, “by the power of the signs and wonders, in the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem on a circuit as far as Illyricum, I have brought to completion the good news of Christ.”
Rom 15:20, “In fact in the following manner I consider it an honor to proclaim the gospel: not where Christ has been mentioned, in order that I might not build on another’s foundation,”
Rom 15:21, “but just as it stands written, [Isa 52:15], ‘Those [Gentiles] to whom it was not reported concerning Him shall see; and those who have not heard will comprehend.’”
Rom 15:22, “For this reason also I kept on being prevented many times from coming to you;”
Rom 15:23, “but now no longer having a place [for ministry] in these regions, and having the desire to come to you for many years,”
Rom 15:24, “as soon as I go to Spain.  For I expect to visit you while passing through, and by you to be assisted to that place, when first I have enjoyed you for a while.”
Rom 15:25, “But now I go to Jerusalem, helping the saints.”
Rom 15:26, “For Macedonia and Achaia have decided with pleasure to make a considerable contribution for the poor of the saints in Jerusalem.”
Rom 15:27, “Yes, they have decided with pleasure.  In fact they are obligated to them.  For if the Gentiles have shared in spiritual things belonging to them [Jews] and they have, they [the Gentiles] are certainly obligated to minister to them in material things.”
Rom 15:28, “Therefore, when I have accomplished this and have myself certified this production to them, I will go to Spain by means of you.”
Rom 15:29, “Now I know that when I come to you, I shall come in fullness of blessing from Christ.”
Rom 15:30, “Now I encourage you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ and through the Spirit’s unconditional-love that you join me in a team effort in your prayers to God on behalf of me,”
Rom 15:31, “in order that I may be delivered from those who are disobedient in Judea, and that my ministry to Jerusalem might become acceptable to the saints,”
Rom 15:32, “so that in happiness when I come face to face with you by the will of God I may rest and relax with you.”
Rom 15:33, “Now the God of peace [be] with all of you.  Amen.”

Chapter Sixteen

Rom 16:1, “Now I recommend to you, Phoebe, our sister, who is an agent [official representative] of the church which [is] at Cenchrea,”
Rom 16:2, “that you welcome her in the Lord in a manner worthy of the saints, and that you stand by to help her in whatever matter she might have need of you; for she herself has also been of great assistance to many, even of me myself.”
Rom 16:3, “Greet Prisca and Aquila, fellow-workers with me in Christ Jesus,”
Rom 16:4, “who are of such a quality that they have risked their necks for my life, to whom not only I give thanks but also all the churches of the Gentiles.”
Rom 16:5, “Also [give my regards to] the church in their home.  Greet Epaenetus, my beloved friend, who is the first fruits [first convert] from Asia for Christ.”
Rom 16:6, “Pay my respects to Mary, who has worked hard for you with reference to many things.”
Rom 16:7, “Pay my respects to Andronicus and Junia, my fellow countrymen and my fellow prisoners, who are outstanding among the missionaries, who also were in Christ before me.”
Rom 16:8, “Pay my respects to Ampliatus, my dear friend in the Lord.”
Rom 16:9, “Pay my respects to Urbanus, our co-worker in Christ, and Stachys, my dear friend.”
Rom 16:10, “Pay my respects to Apelles, the tried and true one in Christ.  Pay my respects to those from the household of Aristobulus.”
Rom 16:11, “Give my regards to Herodion, my fellow countryman.  Give my regards to those from the household of Narcissus, those who are in the Lord.”
Rom 16:12, “Give my regards to Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who have and continue to work hard in the Lord.  Give my regards to my dear friend Persis, who has worked in the Lord with reference to many things.”
Rom 16:13, “Pay my respects to Rufus, an outstanding [believer] in the Lord; also pay my respects to his mother and mine.”
Rom 16:14, “Give my regards to Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas and the brethren associated with them.”
Rom 16:15, “Give my regards to Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympus, and all the saints associated with them.”
Rom 16:16, “Greet each other with a holy kiss.  All the churches of Christ greet you.”
Rom 16:17, “Now I urge you, brethren, look out for and avoid those who are causing dissensions and apostasies contrary to the teaching which you have learned.  In fact, stay away from them.”
Rom 16:18, “For such [believers] do not serve our Lord Christ, but their own emotion, and by their smooth, false eloquence and flattering speech they deceive the hearts of the unsuspecting.”
Rom 16:19, “Certainly, the report of your obedience has become known to all; therefore because of you I am delighted, but I want you to be wise with reference to the good [the execution of the spiritual life], and pure with reference to the evil.”
Rom 16:20, “In fact, the God who produces reconciliation will crush Satan under your feet in a short time.  The grace belonging to our Lord Jesus [is] with all of you.”
Rom 16:21, “Timothy, my co-worker, greets you; also Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my fellow countrymen.”
Rom 16:22, “I, Tertius, who wrote this epistle, pay my respects to you in the Lord.”
Rom 16:23, “Gaius, my host and [the host] of the entire church, greets you.  Erastus, the city treasurer, greets you, also the brother Quartus.”
Rom 16:24, This verse is not in the original manuscript.
Rom 16:25, “Now to Him who is able to strengthen you according to my gospel and proclamation about Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which has been concealed during the eternal ages,”
Rom 16:26, “but now [the mystery] is revealed through even the prophetic Scriptures by the command of the eternal God, having been made known to all the Gentiles for the purpose of obedience to doctrine,”
Rom 16:27, “to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, to Whom [is] the glory forever.  Amen.”

1 Cor 1:1, “Paul, the commissioned apostle from Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Sosthenes, my fellow-believer,”
1 Cor 1:2, “to the church of God which is in Corinth, to those having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, to those appointed saints, together with all those who call upon the person of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their [Lord] and ours.”
1 Cor 1:3, “Grace to you and prosperity from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Cor 1:4, “I give thanks to my God at all times on behalf of you because of the grace from God, which has been given to you in Christ Jesus,”
1 Cor 1:5, “that in everything you have become rich in Him by means of all communication of doctrine and all knowledge”
1 Cor 1:6, “(just as the testimony concerning Christ was guaranteed in you),”
1 Cor 1:7, “so that you are not lacking in any gift, while eagerly awaiting the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ,”
1 Cor 1:8, “who will also strengthen you until the end, the blameless ones on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
1 Cor 1:9, “God is faithful, by means of Whom you were called for the purpose of fellowship with His Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.”
1 Cor 1:10, “Now I exhort you, brethren, through the person of our Lord Jesus Christ, that all of you agree with one another, and that there be no divisions among you, but that you may be mended by means of the same mind and by means of the same opinion.”
1 Cor 1:11, “For it was reported to me concerning you, my brethren, by those of Chloe’s household, that there is discord among you.”
1 Cor 1:12, “Now I am saying this because each one of you says, ‘I am for Paul,’ or ‘I am for Apollos,’ or ‘I am for Peter,’ or ‘I am for Christ.’”
1 Cor 1:13, “Has Christ been divided?  Paul was not crucified for you, was he?  Or were you baptized into the name of Paul?”
1 Cor 1:14, “I give thanks that I baptized none of you except Crispus and Gaius,”
1 Cor 1:15, “in order that no one may say that you were baptized into my name.”
1 Cor 1:16, “Now I also baptized the household of Stephanas; beyond that I do not know if I baptized any other [person].”
1 Cor 1:17, “For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to proclaim the gospel, not in cleverness of speech, in order that the cross of Christ might not be rendered void.”
1 Cor 1:18, “For the doctrine about the cross on the one hand keeps on being foolishness to those who are perishing, but on the other hand it keeps on being God’s power to us who are being saved.”
1 Cor 1:19, “For it stands written,
‘I will destroy the wisdom of the wise men [rationalism],
and I will reject the understanding of the intellectuals [empiricism].’”
1 Cor 1:20, “Where is the intellectual?  Where is the theology professor?  Where is the debater of this age?  Has not God shown the wisdom of the world to be foolishness?”
1 Cor 1:21, “For since in the wisdom of God, the world [of unbelievers] did not come to know God through its own wisdom, God determined through the ‘foolishness’ of a proclamation to save those who are believing.”
1 Cor 1:22, “In fact because the Jews keep asking for signs and the Greeks keep seeking for wisdom;”
1 Cor 1:23, “indeed we are proclaiming Christ having been crucified; on the one hand, to the Jews [it is] heresy [a scandal], and on the other hand to the Greeks [it is] idiocy [foolishness],”
1 Cor 1:24, “but to those who are the elect, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God.”
1 Cor 1:25, “Because the stupidity of God is wiser than mankind, and the weakness of God is stronger than mankind.”
1 Cor 1:26, “For consider your calling, fellow-believers, that there are not many intellectuals according to human standards, not many powerful, not many noblemen.”
1 Cor 1:27, “But God has chosen the ‘stupid’ ones of the world in order that He might put to shame the intellectuals, and God has chosen the weak ones of the world in order that He might put to shame the powerful ones,”
1 Cor 1:28, “and God has chosen the insignificant ones of the world and the rejected, the non-existent ones, in order that He might render powerless the existing ones,”
1 Cor 1:29, “in order that nobody may boast in the presence of God.”
1 Cor 1:30, “But because of Him you keep on being in Christ Jesus, who became to us the wisdom from God, both the righteousness and the sanctification and the redemption,”
1 Cor 1:31, “in order that just as it stands written, ‘The one who boasts must boast on account of the Lord’.”

Chapter Two

1 Cor 2:1, “In fact when I came face-to-face with you, brethren, I did not come with superiority of speech or wisdom, while proclaiming to you the mystery of God.”
1 Cor 2:2, “For I determined not to know anything among you except Jesus Christ, and Him having been crucified.”
1 Cor 2:3, “Indeed, I was with you with weakness and with apprehension and with much trembling.”
1 Cor 2:4, “And so my doctrine and my preaching were not by means of persuasive words of wisdom, but by means of the demonstration of the Spirit and [God’s] power,”
1 Cor 2:5, “in order that your faith may not be in the wisdom of men but in the power of God.”
1 Cor 2:6, “Instead we keep on communicating wisdom among mature believers, yet not the wisdom of this age, nor of the rulers of this age who are perishing.”
1 Cor 2:7, “But we keep on communicating God’s wisdom as a mystery, the hidden [wisdom], which God decided upon before the dispensations for our glory,”
1 Cor 2:8, “which none of the rulers of this age have understood, for if they had understood, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.”
1 Cor 2:9, “‘Things which the eye has not seen and the ear has not heard, in fact it has not entered into the heart of man,’ the things which God has prepared for those who keep on loving Him.”1 Cor 2:10, “But God has revealed [them] to us through the Spirit; for the [human] spirit investigates all things, even the deep things of God.”
1 Cor 2:11, “For who among mankind understands human matters except the man’s inner self [spirit] which [is] in him?  In the same manner also divine matters no one comprehends except the Spirit of God.”
1 Cor 2:12, “Now we have not received the spirit of this world [cosmic thinking], but the spirit which [is] from God [the Holy Spirit], in order that we might understand the things which have been graciously given to us by God [the Father],”
1 Cor 2:13, “which things we are also communicating, not by means of the teachings from human wisdom, but by means of the teachings from the Spirit by explaining [comparing, combining, interpreting] spiritual things to the spiritual ones.”
1 Cor 2:14, “But the soulish man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and so he is not able to understand, because they are spiritually examined.”
1 Cor 2:15, “But the spiritual man examines [and discerns] all [spiritual] things, yet he himself is examined [and discerned] by no one.”
1 Cor 2:16, “‘For who has known the thinking of the Lord, so that he should instruct Him?’  But we have the thinking of Christ [Bible doctrine].”

Chapter Three

1 Cor 3:1, “But I, brethren, am not able to speak to you as spiritual, but as carnal, as infants in Christ.”
1 Cor 3:2, “I gave you milk to drink, not food; for you continued to not yet be able [to eat it].  But even now, you are still not able.”
1 Cor 3:3, “For you are still carnal.  For since there is rivalry and strife among you, are you not carnal ones, in fact walking in the same manner as mankind?”
1 Cor 3:4, “For whenever anyone asserts, ‘I have a special relationship with Paul’ but another ‘I have a special relationship with Apollos,’ are you not fellow men?”
1 Cor 3:5, “Therefore, what is Apollos?  Furthermore, what is Paul?  Servants, through whom you had believed, really as the Lord has given to each one for his benefit.”
1 Cor 3:6, “I planted, Apollos watered, but God caused the growth.”
1 Cor 3:7, “Therefore neither the one who plants is anything, nor the one who waters, but the One who causes growth, God!”
1 Cor 3:8, “Now the one who plants and the one who waters are one and the same, but each one will receive his own reward on the basis of his own work.”
1 Cor 3:9, “For we are God’s co-workers; you are God’s cultivated field, God’s building.”
1 Cor 3:10, “On the basis of the grace of God, which was given to me for my benefit, as a wise master builder I laid the foundation, and another is building.  But let each [believer] see to it that he builds upon [the foundation].”
1 Cor 3:11, “For no one is able to lay a foundation other than the laid one, which is Jesus Christ.”
1 Cor 3:12, “If anyone builds upon the foundation gold, silver, valuable gems, various kinds of woods, grass, straw,”
1 Cor 3:13, “the spiritual accomplishment of each person will become visible, for the day reveals [it], because it will be made fully known by means of fire, that is, the fire will test what sort of accomplishment is the accomplishment of each person.”
1 Cor 3:14, “If the work of anyone survives, which he has built, he will receive a reward.”
1 Cor 3:15, “If the work of any person is completely burned up, he will suffer loss, but he himself will be saved, but [he will be saved] in this manner as through fire.”
1 Cor 3:16, “Do you not understand that you are the temple of God, and the Spirit of God lives in you?”
1 Cor 3:17, “If anyone corrupts the temple of God, God will destroy that one.  For the temple of God is sacred, who by your very nature you are.”
1 Cor 3:18, “A person must stop continuing to deceive himself.  If anyone thinks that he is wise among you in this age, and he does, he must begin to become foolish [believe that he has no spiritual understanding], in order that he might begin to become wise.”
1 Cor 3:19, “For the wisdom of this world is nonsense in the judgment of God.  For it stands written, ‘He is the One who catches the wise in their cunning.’”
1 Cor 3:20, “and furthermore, ‘The Lord knows the designs [thoughts, reasonings] of the wise, that they are useless [pointless]’.”
1 Cor 3:21, “Therefore, no one must boast in people.  For the all things [of the unique plan and spiritual life of the Church Age] are yours,”
1 Cor 3:22, “whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas; whether the world or the life or the death; whether present things or future things; all things [are] yours.”
1 Cor 3:23, “In fact, you belong to Christ, and Christ belongs to God.”

Chapter Four

1 Cor 4:1, “A person must consider us in this manner, as servants of Christ and administrators of the mysteries of God.”
1 Cor 4:2, “Under these circumstances, furthermore, it is required in the administrators [of the mysteries of God] that a person of importance might be found faithful [trustworthy, reliable, dependable].”
1 Cor 4:3, “Now it is of the least importance to me that I might be questioned by you or by a human court judgment.  But I do not even question myself.”
1 Cor 4:4, “For I have a guilty conscience in nothing, but I am not proven right because of this, rather the One who questions [examines, and judges] me is the Lord.”
1 Cor 4:5, “For this reason, stop criticizing and condemning anything before the end-time until the Lord comes, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will reveal the motives and decisions of our hearts, and then each person will have recognition from God.”
1 Cor 4:6, “Now, brethren, I have applied these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit, so that you might learn from our example the [principle]: ‘Do not go beyond the things which have been written,’ in order that not one person might be puffed up on behalf of one person against the other.”
1 Cor 4:7, “For who made you superior?   Moreover what do you have which you have not received?  But if in fact you have received (and you have), why are you boasting as though you have not received?”
1 Cor 4:8, “You already have all you could want; you have become kings apart from our assistance.  In fact I wish that you were indeed kings, in order that we might also rule with you.”
1 Cor 4:9, “(For I think, God has exhibited us apostles as the last ones [in a triumphal procession], as those condemned to death, because we have become a spectacle for the benefit of the world, both to angels and to men.)”
1 Cor 4:10, “We [are] fools for the sake of Christ, but you the wise ones in the sphere of Christ.  We [are] the weak ones, but you the strong ones.   You are the honored ones, but we the dishonorable ones.”
1 Cor 4:11, “Up to this present moment we both suffer hunger, and suffer thirst, and are poorly clothed, and receive beatings, and are homeless.”
1 Cor 4:12, “In addition we keep toiling, working with our own hands, when we are verbally abused, we ask for God’s blessing [on those who abuse us], when we are being persecuted, we endure it.”
1 Cor 4:13, “When we are slandered, we try to conciliate.  We have become like the garbage of the world, the dirt of all things up to the present time.”
1 Cor 4:14, “I am writing these things not to put you to shame, but as my beloved children I am warning [you].”
1 Cor 4:15, “For if you should have ten thousand legal guardians in Christ, nevertheless you would not have many fathers.  For in Christ Jesus through the gospel I became the father of you.”
1 Cor 4:16, “Therefore I keep on encouraging all of you, become imitators of me.”
1 Cor 4:17, “For this reason I have sent Timothy to you, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who will remind you of my execution and teachings of the spiritual life, which is in Christ, just as I keep on teaching everywhere in all the churches.”
1 Cor 4:18, “Now because I am not coming to you, certain ones have become conceited.”
1 Cor 4:19, “But I will come quickly to you, if the Lord desires.  And then I will find out not the speech of conceited ones, but their power.”
1 Cor 4:20, “For the kingdom of God [is] not in speech, but in power.”
1 Cor 4:21, “What do you want?  Shall I come to you with a disciplinary rod or with virtue-love and a state of mind of gracious humility.”

Chapter Five

1 Cor 5:1, “It is actually reported [that there is] sexual evil among you.  In fact, it is sexual evil of such a kind, which is not even done among the Gentiles, so that a certain person is having sexual relations with his father’s wife.”
1 Cor 5:2, “Indeed you are conceited.  And yet, should you not mourn instead, that the one committing this deed might be removed from your midst?”
1 Cor 5:3, “For I, on the one hand, although absent physically, but present spiritually, I have already judged, condemned, and handed over for judicial punishment as if I were present this one who in this manner committed this.”
1 Cor 5:4, “When you and my spirit are assembled together in the name of our Lord Jesus together with the power of our Lord Jesus,”
1 Cor 5:5, “deliver over such a person to Satan for the purpose of the destruction of the flesh, in order that his spirit might be saved in the day of the Lord.”
1 Cor 5:6, “Your boasting [reason for pride] is not intrinsically good [honorable].  You do not realize that a little bit of yeast ferments the whole lump of dough.”
1 Cor 5:7, “Clean out the old lump of dough, in order that you might be a new lump of dough, since you are made without yeast.  For indeed our Passover was sacrificed—Christ.”
1 Cor 5:8, “Therefore, let us celebrate the festival not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of evil and degeneracy, but with the unleavened bread of purity and truth.”
1 Cor 5:9, “I wrote to you for your benefit in my letter, ‘Stop associating with the person who practices sexual immorality.’”
1 Cor 5:10, “By no means [did I mean] with the sexually immoral people of this world or with covetous people and the criminally greedy or idolaters, for otherwise, you see, you would be obligated to go out of the world.”
1 Cor 5:11, “But as a matter of fact I wrote to you to not associate with [anyone], if any so-called brother should be one who practices sexual degeneracy or someone who is covetous or an idolater or someone who reviles others or a drunkard or someone who is criminally greedy, not even to eat with such a person.”
1 Cor 5:12, “What difference does it make to me to judge those outside [the church]?  Do you not judge those inside [the Church]?”
1 Cor 5:13, “But God will judge those outside.   Remove the degenerate believer from you yourselves.”

Chapter Six

1 Cor 6:1, “Does anyone of you presume to go to court before the unjust but not before the saints, when he has a legal dispute against one’s neighbor?”
1 Cor 6:2, “Or do you not know that the saints will judge the world?  And so if the world will be judged by you, and it will, are you unworthy of judging the most insignificant legal actions?”
1 Cor 6:3, “Do you not know that we will judge angels, not to speak of ordinary matters of daily life?”
1 Cor 6:4, “So if you really have tribunals for the ordinary matters of daily life, those who have become of no account in the assembly, are you seating them as judges?”
1 Cor 6:5, “I am speaking to shame you.  So, is there absolutely nobody wise among you, who is able to render a decision between his brother [and his opponent]?”
1 Cor 6:6, “But brother goes to court with a fellow-believer, and this thing before unbelievers?”
1 Cor 6:7, “Therefore it is really indeed completely a defeat for you, because you continue to have lawsuits against one another.  Why not instead be treated unjustly?  Why not instead be defrauded?”
1 Cor 6:8, “But you are doing wrong and defrauding.  In fact [you are doing] this to fellow-believers.”
1 Cor 6:9, “Or do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God?  Stop being deceived, neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals who act like females, nor homosexuals who act like males,”
1 Cor 6:10, “nor thieves, nor covetous people, nor drunkards, nor verbally abusive people, nor criminally greedy people will inherit the kingdom of God.”
1 Cor 6:11, “In fact that is the sort of people you were, at least some of you.  But you permitted yourselves to be washed.  But you were sanctified.  But you were justified [acquitted, declared righteous, and made pure] by the agency of the person of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the agency of the Spirit of our God.”
1 Cor 6:12, “All things are permitted for my advantage, but all things are not advantageous.   All things are permitted for my advantage, but I will not be mastered by anything.”
1 Cor 6:13, “Foods [are] for the stomach and the stomach [is] for foods, but God will do away with both this stomach and those foods.  Now the body [is] not for sexual immorality but for the advantage of the Lord, and the Lord [is] for the advantage of the body.”
1 Cor 6:14, “Now God not only raised the Lord, but also will raise us from the dead through His power.”
1 Cor 6:15, “Do you not understand that your bodies are Christ’s members?  Therefore, taking Christ’s members, shall I make [them] members of a demon-cult prostitute?  Absolutely not!”
1 Cor 6:16, “Or do you not understand that the one who joins himself to a female temple prostitute is one body?  For it [Scripture] says, ‘The two will be one flesh.’”
1 Cor 6:17, “But the one who joins himself to the Lord is one spirit.”
1 Cor 6:18, “Avoid sexual immorality.  Every kind of sin, which a person might commit, is independent of the body.  But the one who practices sexual immorality keeps on sinning against his own body.”
1 Cor 6:19, “Or do you not understand that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God and you are not your own?”
1 Cor 6:20, “For you were bought for a price.  Now by all means honor [praise, magnify, glorify] God in your body.”

Chapter Seven

1 Cor 7:1, “Now concerning the things about which you wrote; it is morally unobjectionable for a man not to get married.”
1 Cor 7:2, “But because of sexual immorality each man may have his own wife and each woman may have her own husband.”
1 Cor 7:3, “To his wife the husband must fulfill his sexual obligation, and in the same way also the wife to her husband.”
1 Cor 7:4, “The wife does not have sexual authority over her own body, but her husband, and in a similar manner also her husband does not have sexual authority over his own body but his wife.”
1 Cor 7:5, “Stop depriving each other except perhaps by agreement for a limited time, in order that you may devote yourselves to prayer and then come together again for sex, in order that Satan may not tempt you because of your self-indulgence.”
1 Cor 7:6, “But I am saying this as a concession, not as a command.”
1 Cor 7:7, “However, I wish that all men could be as also myself.  But each believer has his own spiritual gift from God, the one in one way, the other in another way.”
1 Cor 7:8, “But I say to the unmarried and to the widows that [it is] advantageous for them, if they remain as I am.”
1 Cor 7:9, “But if they continue to not have self-control, and they do not, they must marry; for it is better to marry than to burn with sexual desire.”
1 Cor 7:10, “But to those who are married I forbid (not I but the Lord) the wife to be separated from the husband,”
1 Cor 7:11, “(But even if she should be divorced, she must remain unmarried or she must be reconciled to her husband.) and the husband must not divorce the wife.”
1 Cor 7:12, “Now to the others I say (I not the Lord) that if any fellow-believer has an unbelieving wife and she decides to live with him, he must not divorce her.”
1 Cor 7:13, “And if any wife has an unbelieving husband and he decides to live with her, she must not divorce her husband.”
1 Cor 7:14, “For the unbelieving husband is set apart [from evil] because of his wife, and the unbelieving wife is set apart [from evil] because of her believer-husband; for otherwise, you see, your children are unclean, but now they are dedicated to God.”
1 Cor 7:15, “But if the unbeliever divorces, and he will, let him be divorced.  The male believer or the female believer is not bound [by the marriage contract] under such circumstances.  But God has called you in the sphere of harmony.”
1 Cor 7:16, “For how do you know, O wife, whether you will save your husband?  Or how do you know, O husband, whether you will save your wife?”
1 Cor 7:17, “But to each one as the Lord has assigned, as God has called each person, he must keep on walking in this manner.  Indeed I command in this manner in all the churches.”
1 Cor 7:18, “Was anyone called, having been circumcised?  Stop trying to medically change the circumcision.  Was anyone called in a state of uncircumcision?  Stop trying to be circumcised.”
1 Cor 7:19, “The act of circumcision is nothing and the act of uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping the commands of God.”
1 Cor 7:20, “Every person, in the station in life into which he was called, in this he must remain.”
1 Cor 7:21, “Were you called while a slave?  Stop being concerned.  But if in fact you are able to become free, rather take advantage of it.”
1 Cor 7:22, “For the slave who was called in the Lord is the freedman of the Lord.  Likewise the free person who was called is the slave of Christ.”
1 Cor 7:23, “You were bought for a price.  Stop becoming the slaves of men.”
1 Cor 7:24, “Each person in the sphere into which he was called, brethren, must remain in this before God.”
1 Cor 7:25, “Now concerning the unmarried young women I do not have a command from the Lord, but I am giving an opinion because I have received mercy by the Lord to be trustworthy.”
1 Cor 7:26, “Therefore I consider this to be advantageous because of the present distress that [it is] better for a man to be in this manner [unmarried].”
1 Cor 7:27, “Are you legally bound to a wife?  Stop desiring a divorce.  Have you been released from a wife?  Stop trying to obtain a wife.”
1 Cor 7:28, “But even if you should marry, you have not sinned.   And if your virgin-daughter marries, she has not sinned.  However such persons will have difficult circumstances in their earthly life.  But I am trying to spare you.”
1 Cor 7:29, “Now the point is this, brethren, the time is limited.  Therefore, in fact, those having wives must be as if not having [wives],”
1 Cor 7:30, “and those weeping as not weeping, and those rejoicing as not rejoicing, and those buying as not possessing,”
1 Cor 7:31, “and those who are living in accordance with the cosmic system as if not making full use of [it]; for the manner in which this world works is passing away.”
1 Cor 7:32, “But I want you to be unworried.  The unmarried person is concerned about the things of the Lord, how he might be pleasing to the Lord.”
1 Cor 7:33, “However, the married man is concerned about the things of this world, how he might please his wife,”
1 Cor 7:34, “and he is divided.  Both the unmarried woman and the single young woman are concerned about the things of the Lord, in order that she might be set apart both in her body and in her spirit.  But the married woman is concerned about the things of this world, how she might please her husband.”
1 Cor 7:35, “Now I am saying this for your own benefit, not in order that I might throw a noose on you but for the purpose of the noble and devoted service to the Lord without distraction.”
1 Cor 7:36, “However, if anyone thinks that he is behaving dishonorably toward his fiancée (if he has strong sexual passions and has become obligated in this manner) and he does, let him do what he wishes; he is not sinning; let them marry.”
1 Cor 7:37, “But the one who stands firm in his heart not being under any pressure, but he has freedom of choice concerning his own will and has determined this in his own mind to protect the virginity of his fiancée, he will do well.”
1 Cor 7:38, “So both the man who marries his fiancée does well, and the man who does not marry will do better.”
1 Cor 7:39, “The wife is bound for as long as her husband lives.  But if her husband should die, she is free to be married to whom she wishes only in the sphere of the Lord.”
1 Cor 7:40, “However she will be happier, if she should remain as she is [single] in accordance with my judgment.  Moreover, I believe that I indeed have the Spirit of God.”

Chapter Eight

1 Cor 8:1, “Now concerning things offered to an idol, we know that everyone has human knowledge.  Human knowledge causes arrogance, but virtue-love causes edification.”
1 Cor 8:2, “If anyone thinks that he understands anything, and he does, he does not yet understand as it is necessary to understand.”
1 Cor 8:3, “But if anyone loves God, and he does, he has been recognized [acknowledged] by Him.”
1 Cor 8:4, “So concerning the eating of meat offered to an idol we know that [there is] no such thing as an idol in the world and that [there is] no God except one.”
1 Cor 8:5, “For even if there are so-called gods, whether in heaven or on earth, just as there are many gods and many lords,”
1 Cor 8:6, “yet for our benefit [there is] one God, the Father, from Whom [are] all things and we [exist] for His purpose, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through Whom [are] all things, and we [exist] through Him.”
1 Cor 8:7, “But this knowledge [is] not in everyone.  In fact, because of being accustomed to the idol up to the present time, they are eating as though it is food offered to an idol.  And their conscience, being weak, is defiled.”
1 Cor 8:8, “Yet food will never bring us close to God.  Neither if we do not eat do we lack an advantage nor if we eat do we have an advantage.”
1 Cor 8:9, “But take care that this freedom of choice of yours does not ever become an opportunity for those who are weak to take offense.”
1 Cor 8:10, “For if someone should see you, the one who has knowledge, dining in an idol temple, will not his conscience, if he is weak, be strengthened, with the result that he might eat the things offered to an idol?”
1 Cor 8:11, “For the weak are being [spiritually] ruined by your knowledge, your fellow-believer, for the sake of whom Christ died.”
1 Cor 8:12, “And by sinning in this manner against your fellow-believers, and by wounding their weakened conscience, you are sinning against Christ.”
1 Cor 8:13, “For this very reason, if food causes my fellow-believer to sin, I will absolutely not eat meat forever, in order that I might not cause my fellow-believer to sin.”

Chapter Nine

1 Cor 9:1, “Am I not free?  (Yes, I am.)  Am I not an apostle?  (Yes, I am.)  Have I not seen Jesus, our Lord?  (Of course, I have.)  Are you not my production in the Lord?  (Yes, you are.)”
1 Cor 9:2, “If I am not an apostle to others (and I am not), at least I am to you.  For you are the official certification of my apostleship in the Lord.”
1 Cor 9:3, “My answer to those who criticize me is this:”
1 Cor 9:4, “We have the right to eat and drink, do we not?”
1 Cor 9:5, “Do we not have the right to take along a Christian wife as also the other apostles, both the brothers of the Lord and Peter?”
1 Cor 9:6, “Or do only I and Barnabas not have the right to not work?”
1 Cor 9:7, “Who ever serves in the military at his own expense?  Who plants a vineyard and does not eat its fruit?  Or who tends a flock and does not eat from the milk of the flock?”
1 Cor 9:8, “I am not saying these things from a human standpoint.  Or does not the Law also say these things?”
1 Cor 9:9, “For it stands written in the Law of Moses, ‘You will not muzzle the ox, while he is threshing.’   God is not concerned with oxen, is He?”
1 Cor 9:10, “Or is it indeed speaking on our account?  For it was written on our account, because the one who plows ought to plow on the basis of confident expectation, and the one who threshes [threshes] on the basis of confident expectation of sharing [the crop].”
1 Cor 9:11, “If we have sown spiritual things to you (and we have), is it an extraordinary thing, if we reap material things from you?”
1 Cor 9:12, “If others enjoy authority over you, and they do, do we not more?  Yet we did not use this right, but we endure all things, so that we might give no hindrance to the gospel of Christ.”
1 Cor 9:13, “Do you not know that those who are officiating at the temple rites eat offerings from the temple; those who serve at the altar share in the altar?”
1 Cor 9:14, “So also the Lord directed to those who proclaim the gospel, that they obtain a living from the gospel.”
1 Cor 9:15, “But I have absolutely not used any of these things.  In fact I have not written these things, in order that it might happen in this manner in my case.  For it would be better for me to die than – no one will nullify my reason for boasting.”
1 Cor 9:16, “For if I have proclaimed the gospel, I have nothing to boast about; for I am under obligation; for I will have disaster, if I do not proclaim the gospel.”
1 Cor 9:17, “For if I am doing this willingly, and I am, I have reward.  But if unwillingly, I have been entrusted with a commission.”
1 Cor 9:18, “Therefore what is my reward?  That, when I proclaim the gospel, I might offer the gospel free of charge, that I might not make full use of my right with reference to the gospel.”
1 Cor 9:19, “So even though I am free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all men, in order that I might gain the greater number.”
1 Cor 9:20, “And so, I became Jewish to the Jews, in order that I might gain the Jews.  To those under the Law [I became] as under the Law (although I myself am not under the Law), in order that I might gain those under the Law;”
1 Cor 9:21, “to the Gentiles [I became] as a Gentile (though I am not a rejecter of God’s Law), but subject to the law of Christ, in order that I might gain the Gentiles.”
1 Cor 9:22, “I became insignificant to those who are insignificant, in order that I might gain the insignificant.  I have become all things to all men, in order that I might at least save some.”
1 Cor 9:23, “But I do all things because of the proclamation of the gospel, in order that I might become a sharer in it.”
1 Cor 9:24, “Do you not know that those who run in the stadium on the one hand all run, but on the other hand only one person receives the prize?  Run in this way: that you might win.”
1 Cor 9:25, “Now everyone who competes in an athletic contest exercises self-control with reference to all things.  Certainly, on the one hand, those people [exercise self-control] that they might receive a perishable crown, but we [exercise self-control that we might receive] an imperishable [crown].”
1 Cor 9:26, “Hence I run in this manner: as not aimlessly; I box in this manner: as not beating the air.”
1 Cor 9:27, “But I discipline my body and bring it into subjection, so that while preaching to others I myself might not become disqualified.”

Chapter Ten

1 Cor 10:1, “Certainly I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, that all of our fathers kept on being under the cloud and all went through the sea;”
1 Cor 10:2, “in addition all were identified with Moses in the cloud and in the sea;”
1 Cor 10:3, “and all ate the same spiritual food;”
1 Cor 10:4, “and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they kept on drinking from the spiritual rock which followed; now the rock was Christ.”
1 Cor 10:5, “But God was not well-pleased with most of them; for their dead bodies were strewn throughout the desert.”
1 Cor 10:6, “Now these things happened as examples for us, that we might not be desirous of evil things, as that [group of believers] also desired.”
1 Cor 10:7, “And do not become worshipers of idols as some of them, just as it stands written, ‘The people sat down to eat and drink, and stood up to play.’”
1 Cor 10:8, “Nor let us ever practice sexual immorality, as some of them practiced sexual immorality and so twenty-three thousand fell dead in one day.”
1 Cor 10:9, “Nor let us put Christ to the test as some of them put [Him] to the test, and so they were destroyed by snakes.”
1 Cor 10:10, “Nor complain, just as some of them complained, and so they were destroyed by the destroyer.”
1 Cor 10:11, “Now these things kept on happening to those [believers] as an example.  Moreover it was written for our warning, for the benefit of whom the goal of the ages has come.”
1 Cor 10:12, “For this reason, the one who thinks that he stands firm must watch out lest he fall.”
1 Cor 10:13, “Testing has not seized you except the human kind.  Moreover God [is] faithful, who will not permit you to be tested beyond that which you are able, but will also provide a way out with the testing, so that you will be able to endure.”
1 Cor 10:14, “For this very reason, my beloved ones, flee from idolatry.”
1 Cor 10:15, “I am speaking as to sensible ones.  You pass your own judgment on what I mean.”
1 Cor 10:16, “The cup of consecration which we consecrate, is it not the participation in the blood of Christ?  The bread which we break, is it not participation in the body of Christ?”
1 Cor 10:17, “Because [there is] one bread, the many are one body; for we all share from one bread.”
1 Cor 10:18, “Consider the Israel according to earthly descent.  Are not those who eat the sacrifices participants in the altar?”
1 Cor 10:19, “Therefore, what do I mean?  That meat offered to idols is anything, or that the idol is anything?  No.”
1 Cor 10:20, “But [I mean] that the things which they [Gentile unbelievers] are sacrificing, they are sacrificing to demons and not to God.  And I do not want you to become partners with demons.”
1 Cor 10:21, “You are not able to drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons.  You are not able to participate in the table of the Lord and the table of demons.”
1 Cor 10:22, “Or shall we provoke the Lord to jealousy?  We are not stronger than Him, are we?  No.”
1 Cor 10:23, “All things are permitted, but not all things are advantageous.  All things are permitted, but not all things build up.”
1 Cor 10:24, “Let no one strive for his own selfish interest, but the interest of the other person.”
1 Cor 10:25, “You may eat anything which has been sold in the meat market, questioning nothing for conscience’ sake;”
1 Cor 10:26, “For the earth [is] the Lord’s and its fullness.”
1 Cor 10:27, “If any of the unbelievers invites you and you want to go, you may eat anything which is set before you, questioning nothing for conscience’ sake.”
1 Cor 10:28, “But if anyone [believer or unbeliever] should say to you, ‘This is meat sacrificed to idols,’ stop eating because of that one who informed [you] and the conscience.”
1 Cor 10:29, “However I do not mean his own conscience, but the conscience of the other man.  So why is my freedom being condemned by the other person’s conscience?”
1 Cor 10:30, “If I partake with gratitude, and I do, why am I being slandered because of that for which I am giving thanks?”
1 Cor 10:31, “Therefore whether we eat or drink or do anything, do all things for the purpose of the glory of God.”
1 Cor 10:32, “Be inoffensive both to the Jews and to the Greeks and to the church of God,”
1 Cor 10:33, “just as I also strive to please everyone in all respects, not seeking my own benefit, but the benefit of the many, in order that they may be saved.”

Chapter Eleven

1 Cor 11:1, “Become imitators of me just as I also [am an imitator] of Christ.”
1 Cor 11:2, “Now I praise you because you remember me in all things, and, just as I handed down to you, you hold fast the traditions.”
1 Cor 11:3, “But I want you to recognize that Christ is the authority over all men, and the husband [is] the authority over the wife, and God [the Father is] the authority over [the humanity of] Christ.”
1 Cor 11:4, “Every male believer, wearing [something] on the head while he is praying or proclaiming divine revelation, dishonors his authority.”
1 Cor 11:5, “(But every woman, who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered, disgraces her authority.  For she is one and the same with the one who has had her head shaved.”
1 Cor 11:6, “For if the woman does not cover herself and she does not, she must also cut off her hair.  But if the cutting off of the hair or the shaving of the head is a disgrace for the woman and it is, she must cover herself.)”
1 Cor 11:7, “For on the one hand the man must not cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God.   On the other hand, the woman is the reflection of the man.”
1 Cor 11:8, “For you see, the man does not come from the source of the woman, but the woman from the man.”
1 Cor 11:9, “For indeed the man was not created because of the woman, but the woman because of the man.”
1 Cor 11:10, “For this reason the woman must have authority on her head because of the angels.”
1 Cor 11:11, “In any case neither [is] the wife independent of the husband nor [is] the man independent of the wife because of the Lord.”
1 Cor 11:12, “For just as the woman [is] from the source of the man, so also the man [is] through the agency of the woman.  But all things [are] from the source of God.”
1 Cor 11:13, “Decide for yourselves.  Is it proper that an uncovered woman pray to God?”
1 Cor 11:14, “Does not even the natural order itself teach you that on the one hand if the man should let his hair grow long, it is a dishonor to him,”
1 Cor 11:15, “but if the woman wears long hair, it is an honor to her?  Because her long hair has been given instead of a covering.”
1 Cor 11:16, “But if anyone is disposed to be contentious and he is, we do not have such a custom, nor do the churches of God.”
1 Cor 11:17, “Now in giving the following instruction I do not approve because you are not assembling for the better purpose but for the worse purpose.”
1 Cor 11:18, “For, in the first place, when you come together in the assembly, I have been informed that there is divisiveness among you, and I believe a considerable part.”
1 Cor 11:19, “Certainly it is indeed necessary that ways of thinking exist among you, in order that the genuine [Christians] might become evident among you.”
1 Cor 11:20, “Consequently, when you gather together at the same place, it is not to eat the Lord’s Supper.”
1 Cor 11:21, “For each person takes his own supper during the meal, and so this one is hungry and that one is drunk.”
1 Cor 11:22, “What!  Do you not have houses for the purpose of eating and drinking?  Or do you look down on the church of God, and so you humiliate those who do not have?  What should I say to you?  Shall I praise you?  In this thing I will not praise you.”
1 Cor 11:23, “For I learned from the Lord, that which I also taught to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night in which He began to be handed over took bread”
1 Cor 11:24, “and after having given thanks, He broke [the bread] and said, ‘This represents My body, which [is] for your benefit.  Do this for a reminder of Me.’”
1 Cor 11:25, “In the same way He also took the cup after their eating, saying, ‘This cup represents the new covenant by means of My blood.  Do this, as often as you drink, for the purpose of My remembrance.’”
1 Cor 11:26, “So as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you keep on proclaiming the death of the Lord until the time when He comes.”
1 Cor 11:27, “Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord carelessly will be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord.”
1 Cor 11:28, “But a person must examine himself, and then in this manner he must eat from the bread, and then he must drink from the cup.”
1 Cor 11:29, “The one who eats and drinks, eats and drinks condemnation to himself, if he does not pass judgment on his body.”
1 Cor 11:30, “For this reason among you many [are] weak and sick and a large number sleep.”
1 Cor 11:31, “But if we had been judging ourselves, we would not have been judged.”
1 Cor 11:32, “However, when we are being judged, we are disciplined by the Lord, in order that we might not be condemned with the world.”
1 Cor 11:33, “Therefore, my brethren, when you assemble for the purpose of eating, wait for one another.”
1 Cor 11:34, “If anyone is hungry (and he is), he must eat at home, in order that you might not assemble for the purpose of condemnation.  But I will personally direct the other things, when I come.”

Chapter Twelve

1 Cor 12:1, “Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I do not want you to be ignorant.”
1 Cor 12:2, “You know that when you were heathen-Gentiles, you allowed yourselves to be led with regard to idols that cannot speak, as if you were being led astray.”
1 Cor 12:3, “For this reason I make known to you that no one speaking by means of the Spirit of God says, ‘Jesus [is] the object of a curse by God,’ and no one is able to say, ‘Jesus [is] Lord,’ except by means of the Holy Spirit.”
1 Cor 12:4, “Now there are differences of spiritual gifts, but the same Spirit.”
1 Cor 12:5, “And there are different types of service, and yet the same Lord.”
1 Cor 12:6, “In fact there are different types of production, but the same God [Holy Spirit] who produces all [spiritual] things in all [believers].”
1 Cor 12:7, “But the manifestation of the Spirit is being given to each person for His advantage.”
1 Cor 12:8, “For the ability to proclaim and teach the message of wisdom is being given by the Spirit to one person, but the ability to proclaim and teach the message of knowledge [is being given] to the other person on the basis of the same Spirit,”
1 Cor 12:9, “faith [is being given] by the same Spirit to some, but the spiritual gift of healing [is being given] by the one Spirit to another,”
1 Cor 12:10, “but to another the activity of miracles [is being given], to another the gift of prophesy, to another the differentiation between spirits, to another kinds of languages, but to another the translation of languages.”
1 Cor 12:11, “Now one and the same Spirit produces all these things, distributing to each one privately as He desires.”
1 Cor 12:12, “For just as the body is one [body] and has many parts, and yet all the parts of the body, although they are many, are one body, so also Christ.”
1 Cor 12:13, “For indeed, we all have been baptized [identified] by one Spirit into one body, whether Jews or Greeks or slaves or freemen, in fact we were all caused to drink one Spirit.”
1 Cor 12:14, “For indeed the body is not one part, but many.”
1 Cor 12:15, “If the foot should say, ‘Because I am not a hand, I am not a part of the body,’ it is definitely not for this reason any the less a part of the body, is it?”
1 Cor 12:16, “And if the ear should say, ‘Because I am not an eye, I am not a part of the body,’ it is definitely not for this reason any the less a part of the body, is it?”
1 Cor 12:17, “If the whole body [were] an eye, where [would] the faculty of hearing [be]?”
If the whole [body were] the faculty of hearing, where [would] the sense of smell [be]?”
1 Cor 12:18, “But, as a matter of fact, God [the Lord Jesus Christ] has arranged the members, every single one of them in the body, just as He desired.”
1 Cor 12:19, “Any yet if all [the parts of the human body] were one part, where [would] the body [be]?”
1 Cor 12:20, “But now on the one hand [there are] many parts, but on the other hand one body.”
1 Cor 12:21, “Now the eye cannot say to the hand, ‘I do not have need of you,’ or on the other hand, the head [is not able to say] to the feet, ‘I do not have need of you.’”
1 Cor 12:22, “Rather to a much greater degree the parts of the body which seem to be more insignificant are necessary.”
1 Cor 12:23, “In fact the parts of the body which we consider to be less valuable, on these we bestow extraordinary esteem and our indecent parts are treated with greater modesty,”
1 Cor 12:24, “but our presentable parts have no need [to be treated with greater modesty].  But God has composed the body, giving extraordinary honor to those who are lacking [temporary spiritual gifts],”
1 Cor 12:25, “that there might not be division in the body, but the parts [of the body] might have the same concern for one another.”
1 Cor 12:26, “And so if one part [of the body] suffers, all the parts suffer together.  If a part is honored, all the parts rejoice together.”
1 Cor 12:27, “But all of you are the body of Christ and members individually.”
1 Cor 12:28, “And so God has indeed appointed in the Church first commanders, second prophets, third teachers, then the power to perform miracle, then the gifts of healings, helps, administration, kinds of languages.”
1 Cor 12:29, “They are not all apostles, are they?  No.  They are not all prophets, are they?  No.  They are not all teachers, are they?  No.  They are not all miracle-workers, are they?  No.”
1 Cor 12:30, “All believers do not have the gift of healings, do they?  No.  All believers do not speak with the spiritual gift of foreign languages, do they?  No.  All believers cannot translate, can they?  No.”
1 Cor 12:31, “But strive for the greater gifts.  In fact in addition I will point out to you for your benefit a way of life beyond comparison.”

Chapter Thirteen

1 Cor 13:1, “If I speak with the languages of mankind and angels, but I do not have unconditional love, I have become a sounding brass or a clanging symbol.”
1 Cor 13:2, “And if I have the spiritual gift of prophecy and I know all the mysteries, that is, all knowledge; and if I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains from one place to another place, but I do not have unconditional love, I am nothing.”
1 Cor 13:3, “And if I give away all my possessions to feed those in need of help, and if I deliver over my body in order that I might boast, but I do not have unconditional love, I accomplish nothing.”
1 Cor 13:4, “Unconditional love is patient; unconditional love is kind; is not filled with jealousy or envy, does not behave as a braggart, is not inflated with arrogance,”
1 Cor 13:5, “does not behave dishonorably [disgracefully, indecently]; is not self-seeking;
does not become irritated; does not count evil [lawlessness, sin, crime] against anyone;”
1 Cor 13:6, “does not rejoice over injustice, but rejoices with the truth;”
1 Cor 13:7, “keeps all things confidential, believes all things, has absolute confidence in all things, endures all things.”
1 Cor 13:8, “Unconditional love never becomes invalid.  But if prophecies, they will cease.  If the spiritual gift of speaking in foreign languages, they will stop.  If the spiritual gift of knowledge, it will cease.”
1 Cor 13:9, “For we know in part and we prophesy in part.”
1 Cor 13:10, “But when the completed [Canon] has come, the partial [temporary spiritual gifts] will cease.”
1 Cor 13:11, “When I was a child, I used to speak like a child, I used to think like a child, I used to reason like a child.  When I became a man, I set aside childish things.”
1 Cor 13:12, “For now we see through the mirror in a puzzling manner, but then face to face.  Now I know in part, but then I will know completely [fully, exactly], just as also I have been fully known.”
1 Cor 13:13, “But actually these three continue: faith, confidence, unconditional love.  But unconditional love [is] the greatest of these.”

Chapter Fourteen

1 Cor 14:1, “Keep on pursuing unconditional love.  Indeed exert yourselves earnestly with reference to the spiritual gifts, but rather in order that you might speak under the influence of divine inspiration.”
1 Cor 14:2, “Because the person who speaks with the spiritual gift of giving the gospel in a foreign language does not speak for the benefit of men, but for the benefit of God.  Therefore no one understands (and he speaks the mysteries by means of the Spirit).”
1 Cor 14:3, “But the one who communicates divine revelation speaks edification and encouragement and comfort for the benefit of men.”
1 Cor 14:4, “The person who speaks with a foreign language strengthens himself, but the one who communicates divine revelation strengthens the church.”
1 Cor 14:5, “Moreover I wish that you all spoke in tongues, but even more in order that you might communicate divine revelation.  Now the one who communicates divine revelation [is] greater than the one who speaks in a foreign language, unless he translates, in order that the church might receive spiritual strengthening.”
1 Cor 14:6, “And now, brethren, if I come to you speaking in tongues, what benefit will I be to you unless I speak to you either in revelation or in knowledge or in prophecy or in teaching?”
1 Cor 14:7, “Likewise, inanimate things, whether flute or lyre, when producing a sound, if they do not give a distinction in their tone, how will it be understood what is being played on the flute or what is being played on the lyre?”
1 Cor 14:8, “For indeed, if the trumpet gives an indistinct sound, who will prepare himself for battle?”
1 Cor 14:9, “So also all of you, unless you give a clear statement by the tongue, how will what is being spoken be understood?  Therefore, you will be ‘talking into the air’.”
1 Cor 14:10, “There are perhaps so many kinds of languages in the world, however none [is] incapable of conveying meaning.”
1 Cor 14:11, “Therefore, if I do not understand the meaning of the language, I will be the person speaking a foreign language to the one speaking, and the one who speaks to me [will be] the person speaking a foreign language.”
1 Cor 14:12, “So also you, because you are enthusiasts for the Spirit things strive for the edification of the church, in order that you might have an abundance.”
1 Cor 14:13, “For this reason the one who speaks in a foreign language must pray to translate.”
1 Cor 14:14, “For if I should pray in a foreign language, my spirit prays, but my mind is unproductive.”
1 Cor 14:15, “Therefore, what’s the point?  I will keep on praying with my spirit, but I will also continue to pray with my mind.  I will keep on singing praise with my spirit, but I will also continue to sing praise with my mind.”
1 Cor 14:16, “For otherwise if you give thanks and praise with the spirit, the one who fills the place of the untrained, how will he say ‘The Amen’ in addition to your prayer of thanksgiving, since he does not know what you are saying?”
1 Cor 14:17, “For you see certainly you are offering a prayer of thanksgiving appropriately, but the other [believer] is not benefited [strengthened or built up spiritually].”
1 Cor 14:18, “I give thanks to God I continue to speak with foreign languages [tongues] to a greater degree than all of you.”
1 Cor 14:19, “But in the church I would rather speak five words with my mind, in order that I might indeed teach others, than ten thousand words with a foreign language [the spiritual gift of tongues].”
1 Cor 14:20, “Brethren, stop being little children in the sphere of your thinking, but be as a child in the sphere of evil, and become mature in the sphere of your thinking.”
1 Cor 14:21, “In the Law it stands written, ‘““By means of different languages and by the lips of strangers I will speak to this people, and not even then will they listen to Me,” says the Lord’.”
1 Cor 14:22, “For this reason the foreign languages are for the purpose of a warning sign not to those who believe but to the unbelievers.  On the other hand prophecy [doctrinal teaching] is not for the benefit of unbelievers but for the benefit of believers.”
1 Cor 14:23, “Therefore, if the whole church assembles together at the same place and everyone speaks in foreign languages, then outsiders or unbelievers enter, will they not say that you are insane?”
1 Cor 14:24, “However, if everyone is proclaiming divine revelation, and then some unbeliever or outsider enters, he is convinced by everyone, he is examined by everyone;”
1 Cor 14:25, “the secret thoughts of his heart become clear.  And so, falling on [his] face, he will pay reverence to God, proclaiming, ‘God really is in you.’”
1 Cor 14:26, “Therefore, what is the point, brethren?  When you assemble, each person ought to have a song of praise, [or] ought to have a teaching, [or] ought to have a divine revelation, [or] ought to have a message in a foreign language, [or] ought to have a translation.  All things must happen for the purpose of spiritual strengthening.”
1 Cor 14:27, “If anyone speaks in a foreign language, [let them speak] by twos or the most threes and one after the other, and one person must translate.”
1 Cor 14:28, “But if there is no translator, he must keep silent in the church; however, let him speak to himself and to God.”
1 Cor 14:29, “Moreover two or three [believers] with communication gifts of divine revelation must speak and the others must carefully evaluate.”
1 Cor 14:30, “And if [something] is revealed to another [believer] who is sitting, the first [believer speaking in tongues] must stop speaking.”
1 Cor 14:31, “Therefore everyone [with a spiritual gift of communication] can proclaim divine revelation one by one, so that everyone may learn and everyone may be encouraged.”
1 Cor 14:32, “Moreover the [human] spirits of the believers with communication gifts of divine revelation obey the believers with communication gifts of divine revelation,”
1 Cor 14:33, “For He is not a God of disorder but of order.”
1 Cor 14:34, “As in all the assembles of the saints, women must keep silent in the assemblies.  For they are not permitted to speak, but they must subordinate themselves, just as also the Law says.”
1 Cor 14:35, “Furthermore, if they want to learn anything, and they do, they must ask their own husbands at home.  For it is a disgrace for the wife to speak in the assembly.”
1 Cor 14:36, “Or did the word of God originate from you, or has it come for only your benefit?”
1 Cor 14:37, “If anyone thinks that he is a person with the spiritual gift of communication of divine revelation or spiritual, he must recognize the things which I am writing to you that it is the commandment of the Lord.”
1 Cor 14:38, “Furthermore, if anyone does not recognize [this], he will not be recognized.”
1 Cor 14:39, “Therefore, my brethren, desire the communication of divine revelation and stop forbidding the speaking in tongues.”
1 Cor 14:40, “But all things must be done with honorable dignity and in an orderly manner.”

Chapter Fifteen

1 Cor 15:1, “Now I made known to you, brethren, the gospel which I myself proclaimed to you, which you also accepted, because of which you truly stand firm,”
1 Cor 15:2, “by means of which [gospel] you have indeed been saved, if you keep in your memory a certain message I proclaimed to you, and you do, unless you believed thoughtlessly.”
1 Cor 15:3, “For I related to you as the most important things that which I also received, that Christ died as a substitute for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures,”
1 Cor 15:4, “and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures,”
1 Cor 15:5, “and that He appeared to Peter, then to the twelve.”
1 Cor 15:6, “Later He appeared to more than five hundred brethren at one time, the majority of whom remain until now, but some have died.”
1 Cor 15:7, “Later He appeared to Jacob then to all the apostles.”
1 Cor 15:8, “But last of all, as though to a miscarriage, He appeared even to me.”
1 Cor 15:9, “For I am the least [most unimportant, most insignificant] of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.”
1 Cor 15:10, “However, because of the grace of God I am what I am.  In fact His grace in me was not without result.  But I worked even harder than all of them.  Yet not I, but the grace of God with me.”
1 Cor 15:11, “Therefore whether I or those [apostles], so we proclaimed and so you believed.”
1 Cor 15:12, “Now if Christ is proclaimed that He has been raised from the dead, and He is, how dare some among you say that there is no resurrection from the dead?”
1 Cor 15:13, “And if there is no resurrection from the dead, neither has Christ been raised.”
1 Cor 15:14, “And if Christ has not been raised, then as a result our proclamation [is] without any basis of truth, and your faith [is] in vain [without result, for no purpose].”
1 Cor 15:15, “Furthermore, we are found also [to be] false-witnesses toward God, because we have testified against God that He raised Christ, whom He did not raise, if indeed on the other hand the dead are not being raised.”
1 Cor 15:16, “Therefore, if the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised.”
1 Cor 15:17, “And if Christ has not been raised, your faith [is] useless, you are still in the sphere of your sins.”
1 Cor 15:18, “Consequently also those who have fallen asleep [died] in Christ have perished.”
1 Cor 15:19, “If in this life we are having confidence alone in Christ (and we are), we are the most miserable of all men.”
1 Cor 15:20, “But now Christ has been raised out from the dead, the first-fruits of those who have fallen asleep.”
1 Cor 15:21, “Therefore, because death [came] through man, resurrection from the dead also [came] through man.”
1 Cor 15:22, “For just as because of Adam everyone dies, so also because of Christ everyone will be made alive.”
1 Cor 15:23, “But each person in his own division: Christ [is] the first-fruits, then those who belong to Christ at His return,”
1 Cor 15:24, “then the end, when He will deliver over the kingdom to God, even the Father, when He will abolish every ruler, that is, every [human] authority and [angelic] ruler.”
1 Cor 15:25, “For it is necessary that He rule until He has placed all enemies under His feet.”
1 Cor 15:26, “Death, the last enemy, will be abolished.”
1 Cor 15:27, “Therefore He has subordinated all things under His feet.  But when He says, ‘All things are under subordination,’ [it is] clear that [this is] except the One who subordinated all things to Him.”
1 Cor 15:28, “And when He [God the Son] subordinates all things to Him [God the Father], then the Son himself will be subordinated to the One [God the Father] who subordinated all things to Him [God the Son], in order that God might be everything in the sphere of all things.”
1 Cor 15:29, “For otherwise, what will those who are being baptized because of the dead accomplish?  If the dead are actually not raised, for what possible reason indeed are they being baptized because of them?”
1 Cor 15:30, “Why also are we in constant danger all the time?”
1 Cor 15:31, “I face death every day, as surely as the boasting about you, which I have in Christ Jesus, our Lord.”
1 Cor 15:32, “If I had fought with wild animals in Ephesus from a human standpoint, how would that benefit me?  If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for soon we die.”
1 Cor 15:33, “Stop being deceived: ‘evil associations destroy good habits’.”
1 Cor 15:34, “Come to your senses in a correct manner and stop sinning; for some keep on having lack of spiritual discernment about God.  I am saying this to embarrass you.”
1 Cor 15:35, “But someone will say, ‘How are the dead raised?  And with what kind of body do they come?’”
1 Cor 15:36, “You fool!  That which you sow is not made alive unless it dies.”
1 Cor 15:37, “In fact that which you sow, you do not sow the body which will exist, but the bare seed perhaps of wheat or something else.”
1 Cor 15:38, “But God gives a body to it as He desires, that is, to each of the seeds its own body.”
1 Cor 15:39, “All flesh [is] not the same flesh, but on the one hand a different kind of men, and on the other hand a different flesh of domesticated animals, and a different flesh of birds, and a different flesh of fish.”
1 Cor 15:40, “[There are] both celestial bodies and [there are] terrestrial bodies.  But on the one hand the glory of the celestial [is] one kind, but on the other hand the [glory] of the terrestrial [is] a different kind.”
1 Cor 15:41, “[There is] one kind of glory of the sun, and a different kind of glory of the moon, and a different kind of glory of the stars.  For star differs from star in glory.”
1 Cor 15:42, “The resurrection of the dead [is] in this manner also.  It is sown in the state of corruption.  It is raised in a state of immortality.”
1 Cor 15:43, “It is sown in a state of dishonor; it is raised in a state of glory.  It is sown in a state of weakness; it is raised in a state of power.”
1 Cor 15:44, “It is sown a physical body; it is raised a spiritual body.  If there is a physical body, and there is, there is also a spiritual.”
1 Cor 15:45, “So also it stands written, ‘The first man, Adam, became a living soul.’  The Last Adam [became] a life-giving spirit.”
1 Cor 15:46, “However, the spiritual [body] is not first, but the physical, then the spiritual.”
1 Cor 15:47, “The first man [is] made from the dust of the earth; the second man [is] from heaven.”
1 Cor 15:48, “As [is] the earthly, so also [are] the earthly ones, and as [is] the heavenly, so also [are] the heavenly ones.”
1 Cor 15:49, “Indeed just as we have borne the appearance of the earthly [man], we will also bear the image of the heavenly [man].”
1 Cor 15:50, “Now I mean this, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does depravity inherit immortality.”
1 Cor 15:51, “Pay attention, I tell you a mystery; we will not all sleep, however we will all be changed,”
1 Cor 15:52, “in an indivisible time, in the blinking of the eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the immortal dead will be raised and we will be changed.”
1 Cor 15:53, “For this perishable must put on incorruptibility and this mortal must put on immortality.”
1 Cor 15:54, “But whenever this perishable puts on incorruptibility and this mortal puts on immortality, then the statement which stands written will come about, ‘Death has been swallowed up because of victory.’”
1 Cor 15:55, “Death, where [is] your victory?  Death, where [is] your sting?”
1 Cor 15:56, “Now the sting of death [is] the sin [nature], and the power of the sin [nature] [is] the Law.”
1 Cor 15:57, “But gratitude belongs to God, who gives the victory to us through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
1 Cor 15:58, “For this reason, my beloved brethren, become firm ones, immovable, excelling in the production of the Lord at all times, knowing that your work in the Lord is not without result.”

Chapter Sixteen

1 Cor 16:1, “Now concerning the collection which [is] for the purpose of the saints, just as I directed in the churches of Galatia, so also you do.”
1 Cor 16:2, “On the first day of the week let each of you put aside at home, saving whatever he may prosper, in order that a collection might not occur at the time when I come.”
1 Cor 16:3, “And when I come, whomever you consider qualified, I will send them with letters to take your gracious gift to Jerusalem.”
1 Cor 16:4, “And if it is worth while for me also to go, they will go with me.”
1 Cor 16:5, “Indeed I will come to you, when I go through Macedonia.  For I will go through Macedonia,”
1 Cor 16:6, “and perhaps I will stay with you or even spend the winter, so that you may send me on my way wherever I may go.”
1 Cor 16:7, “For I do not want to visit you now in passing; because I hope to remain with you some time, if the Lord permits.”
1 Cor 16:8, “But I will continue to stay in Ephesus until Pentecost.”
1 Cor 16:9, “For a large and effective door was opened for me, and yet [there are] many opponents.”
1 Cor 16:10, “Now if Timothy comes, see to it that he is with you without fear.  Because he is accomplishing the work of the Lord just as I also.”
1 Cor 16:11, “Therefore, let no one despise him [treat him with contempt].  But send him on his way in peace [prosperity, harmony], in order that he might return to me.  For I am expecting him with your brethren.”
1 Cor 16:12, “Now concerning Apollos our fellow-believer, I encouraged him greatly, that he might return to you with the brethren.  In fact he kept on being completely unwilling to return now.  However, he will return when he has the opportunity.”
1 Cor 16:13, “Be on the alert; be steadfast in doctrine; be courageous; become strong.”
1 Cor 16:14, “Everything concerning you must be done in unconditional love.”
1 Cor 16:15, “Now I urge you, brethren, (you know about the household of Stephanas, that it is the first-fruits of Achaia and they have devoted themselves for the purpose of service to the saints),”
1 Cor 16:16, “that you also obey such men, that is, everyone who helps and works hard.”
1 Cor 16:17, “Now I have rejoiced because of the coming of Stephanas and Phortounatos and Achaikos, because these men have made up for your deficiency.”
1 Cor 16:18, “For they refreshed my spirit and yours.  Therefore, give recognition to such men.”
1 Cor 16:19, “The churches of Asia greet you.  Akulas and Priska together with the church in their home earnestly greet you in the Lord.”
1 Cor 16:20, “All the brethren greet you.  Greet one another with a holy kiss.”
1 Cor 16:21, “This greeting [is] with my hand, ‘From Paul’.”
1 Cor 16:22, “If anyone does not personally love the Lord, he must be put under a divine curse.  The Lord is coming.”
1 Cor 16:23, “The grace of the Lord Jesus [is] with all of you.”
1 Cor 16:24, “My unconditional-love [is] with all of you in Christ Jesus.”

2 Cor 1:1, “Paul!  The apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God and Timothy my brother to the assembly of God which is in Corinth together with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia.”
2 Cor 1:2, “Grace belongs to you and prosperity from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.”
2 Cor 1:3, “Worthy of praise [is] God, that is, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassions and God of all comfort,”
2 Cor 1:4, “who comforts [encourages] us at the time of our every trouble [pressure, affliction, distress, tribulation], so that we are able to comfort [and encourage] those in every difficult circumstance by the comfort [and encouragement] which we ourselves are comforted [and encouraged] by God.”
2 Cor 1:5, “For just as the sufferings of Christ are in abundance toward us, so because of Christ our comfort and encouragement also exists in abundance.”
2 Cor 1:6, “Moreover, if we are afflicted and we are, [it is] for your comfort [encouragement] and deliverance.  If we are comforted [encouraged] and we are, [it is] for your comfort [and encouragement], which becomes effective by means of the endurance of the same sufferings, which we also endure.”
2 Cor 1:7, “Moreover our confidence [is] firm [strong, steadfast] with reference to you, knowing that just as we are sharers of these sufferings, so also [we are sharers] of this comfort and encouragement.”
2 Cor 1:8, “For I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, about our affliction, which occurred in Asia, that to an extraordinary degree beyond strength we were burdened, so that we were in utter despair even of life.”
2 Cor 1:9, “But we ourselves had the verdict of death against ourselves, so that we might not depend on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead,”
2 Cor 1:10, “who rescued us from so great a danger of death and will deliver [us], in Whom we have absolute confidence.  Indeed He will yet deliver [us],”
2 Cor 1:11, “while you also join in helping on our behalf by means of prayer, in order that by many persons the gracious gift toward us might be given thanks by many on our behalf.”
2 Cor 1:12, “Now our pride [reason for boasting] is this, the testimony of our conscience, that we have conducted ourselves in the world in holiness and the pure motive of God, not in earthly wisdom but in the grace of God, and especially in relationship to you.”
2 Cor 1:13, “For instance, we are not writing different things to you except either what you read or also understand.  Certainly I have absolute confidence that you will understand until the end,”
2 Cor 1:14, “as you also understood us in part, that we will be your reason for pride, just as also you [will be] ours during the day of our Lord Jesus.”
2 Cor 1:15, “In fact I kept on wanting to come to you earlier in this confidence, in order that you might have a second gracious deed,”
2 Cor 1:16, “that is, [I wanted] to go through you to Macedonia and so again from Macedonia [I wanted] to come to you, and so by you to be helped on my way to Judea.”
2 Cor 1:17, “Therefore, I was not really acting in a capricious manner, when desiring this, was I?  Or these things which I desire, do I desire because of the flesh, that there might be in me a clear ‘Yes’ and a clear ‘No’?”
2 Cor 1:18, “However God [is] trustworthy because our message to you has not been ‘Yes’ and ‘No’.”
2 Cor 1:19, “For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed among you by us, by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not ‘Yes and No,’ but in Him ‘Yes’ began in the past and continues to be in the present.”
2 Cor 1:20, “Because the ‘Yes’ [is] the so many great promises of God in Him.  For this reason also through the agency of Him the Amen [is said] to God for the purpose of glory through us.”
2 Cor 1:21, “Now the One who establishes us along with you with reference to Christ and appointed us [is] God,”
2 Cor 1:22, “The One who also caused us to be sealed and gave the down payment of the Spirit in our hearts.”
2 Cor 1:23, “Now I call on God as a witness to my soul, that in order to spare you I would no longer come to Corinth.”
2 Cor 1:24, “Not that we are not lords over your faith but we are fellow-workers with reference to your happiness.  For you stand in doctrine.”

Chapter Two

2 Cor 2:1, “For I determined this for my own benefit—not to come back to you in grief.”
2 Cor 2:2, “For if I grieve [irritate, offend, insult, hurt] you, who then is the one who cheers me up, except the one who is grieved by me?”
2 Cor 2:3, “In fact I wrote for this very reason, in order that, after having come, I might not have grief from those who should have caused me to rejoice, having confidence in all of you that my happiness is because of all of you.”
2 Cor 2:4, “For from much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote to you with many tears, in order that you would not be offended [insulted, irritated] but in order that you might realize the virtue-love which I have especially for you.”
2 Cor 2:5, “But if a certain person has offended, and he has, he has not offended me (at least in part), so that I might not burden all of you.”
2 Cor 2:6, “This punishment by the rest [of the congregation] [is] sufficient for such a person,”
2 Cor 2:7, “so that on the other hand instead you should forgive and comfort, lest such a person might be overwhelmed by excessive grief [sorrow, affliction].”
2 Cor 2:8, “Therefore I urge you to decide in favor of virtue-love for him.”
2 Cor 2:9, “For precisely this reason I wrote, so that I might find out about your character, if you are obedient in all respects.”
2 Cor 2:10, “However, to the one whom you forgive anything, I also.  Because what I have in fact forgiven (if I have forgiven anything, and I have), [it was] because of you in the presence of Christ,”
2 Cor 2:11, “in order that we might not be taken advantage of by Satan; for we are definitely not ignorant of his plots.”
2 Cor 2:12, “Now when I came to Troas for the purpose of the gospel of Christ, and since a door had been opened for me by the Lord,”
2 Cor 2:13, “I had no rest for my spirit because I did not find Titus, my brother, but when I had said goodbye and departed from them, I went into Macedonia.”
2 Cor 2:14, “Now gratitude [is owed] to God, because in Christ He always leads us in a triumphal procession, and because He makes known the fragrance of the knowledge of Him though us in every place.”
2 Cor 2:15, “For we are the aroma of Christ to God [the Father] among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing,”
2 Cor 2:16, “on the one hand to some the fragrance from [spiritual] death until [physical] death, but on the other hand to others the fragrance from [spiritual] life until [eternal] life.  And yet with reference to these two categories of people, who [is] adequate?”
2 Cor 2:17, “So then we are not like the many who peddle for profit the word of God, but as from a pure motivation, but as from God [the Holy Spirit] we keep on speaking before God [the Father] with reference to Christ.”

Chapter Three

2 Cor 3:1, “Are we attempting to again begin to introduce ourselves?  Or we do not need, like some men, letters of recommendation to you or from you, do we?”
2 Cor 3:2, “You keep on being our letter, having been written in our stream of consciousness, being known and being read by all men,”
2 Cor 3:3, “having become well known that you are a letter of Christ, having been carried and delivered by us, having been written not with ink but by the Spirit of the living God, not on stone tablets but on human heart tablets.”
2 Cor 3:4, “Now we have such confidence toward God because of Christ.”
2 Cor 3:5, “Not that we are competent, qualified, able or worthy from the source of ourselves to consider anything as though [coming] from the source of ourselves, but our competency, qualification, ability or worthiness [is] from the source of God,”
2 Cor 3:6, “who [God the Holy Spirit] also has qualified and empowered us as servants of the new covenant, not from the source of a written document but from the source of the Spirit.  For the written document kills [the spiritual life] but the Spirit makes alive.”
2 Cor 3:7, “Now if the ministry of death, having been carved on stones in letters, originated with glory, so that the sons of Israel were not able to look intently into the face of Moses because of the glory of his face, which was passing away,”
2 Cor 3:8, “how much more certainly will the ministry of the Spirit be associated with glory?”
2 Cor 3:9, “Because if the ministry of condemnation has glory, and it does, to a much greater degree the ministry of righteousness greatly surpasses in the sphere of glory.”
2 Cor 3:10, “For certainly that which had been glorified has not received glory in this case because of the extraordinary glory.”
2 Cor 3:11, “Because if that which is being brought to an end [was] by means of glory, and it was, to a much greater degree that which continues [is] in the sphere of glory.”
2 Cor 3:12, “Therefore, since we keep on having such absolute confidence, we employ great openness and fearlessness [of speech]”
2 Cor 3:13, “and not as Moses used to put a veil over his face in order that the sons of Israel would not look intently at the cessation of that which was passing away.”
2 Cor 3:14, “But their minds were hardened.  For until this day the same veil remains on the occasion of the public reading of the old covenant, not being unveiled, because it is removed by Christ.”
2 Cor 3:15, “In fact until this very day, whenever Moses is read publicly, a veil lies over their heart.”
2 Cor 3:16, “However whenever he turns around [changes his mind] with respect to the Lord, the veil is removed.”
2 Cor 3:17, “(Now the Lord is the Spirit.  And where the Spirit from the Lord [is], [there is] freedom.)”
2 Cor 3:18, “But we all, seeing as in a mirror the glory of the Lord with an unveiled face, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory as it were by the Spirit of the Lord.”

Chapter 4

2 Cor 4:1, “For this reason, because we keep on having this ministry, since we received a gracious gift, we do not despair.”
2 Cor 4:2, “Rather we have renounced the secret things of dishonor, not walking in craftiness nor falsifying the word of God, but by means of the open proclamation of the truth, presenting ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.”
2 Cor 4:3, “And even if our gospel is veiled, and it is, it is hidden from those who are being destroyed,”
2 Cor 4:4, “in whom, the god of this age has blinded their unbelieving minds, that they might not see distinctly and discern the truth [illumination] of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God.”
2 Cor 4:5, “For we have not and do not publicly proclaim ourselves but Jesus Christ [as] Lord, and ourselves [as] your slaves because of Jesus.”
2 Cor 4:6, “Because God [Holy Spirit] who said, ‘Light shine forth out of darkness’, [is] the One who shines forth in our hearts for the purpose of the illumination of the knowledge of the glory of God [the Father] because of the person of Jesus Christ.”
2 Cor 4:7, “Now we have this treasure in earthen vessels, in order that the extraordinary quality of the power might be from God and not from the source of us.”
2 Cor 4:8, “We are afflicted in every way, but not overwhelmed; we are left unprovided for, but not in great difficulty,”
2 Cor 4:9, “being persecuted, but not forsaken; being physically hurt, but not destroyed,”
2 Cor 4:10, “at all times carrying about in the body the death of Jesus, in order that the life of Jesus might also be revealed in our body.”
2 Cor 4:11, “For we, the living, are constantly being delivered over for death because of Jesus, in order that the life of Jesus might also be revealed in our mortal flesh.”
2 Cor 4:12, “For this reason the danger of death continues to be permitted to operate among us, but the spiritual life among you.”
2 Cor 4:13, “Now because we have the same spirit of faith in accordance with what stands written, ‘I believed, therefore I spoke,’ we also keep on believing, therefore we also keep on speaking,”
2 Cor 4:14, “knowing that the One who raised the Lord Jesus will also raise us with Jesus and bring [us] before [Him] together with you.”
2 Cor 4:15, “For all things [are] for your benefit, in order that the grace which is present in abundance because of the many might cause gratitude to abound resulting in the glory of God.”
2 Cor 4:16, “Therefore, we do not despair, but although our outer man is being destroyed, yet our inner man is being renewed day after day.”
2 Cor 4:17, “For instance, the temporary insignificance of our affliction is producing for our benefit an eternal fullness of glory beyond all measure and proportion,”
2 Cor 4:18, “while we are not preoccupied with the things which are being seen, but the things which are not being seen; because the things which are seen [are] temporary, but the things which are not being seen [are] eternal.”

Chapter Five

2 Cor 5:1, “For we know that if our earthly home, consisting of this tent, is demolished, we keep on having a building from God, an eternal, not made with human hands home in the heavens.”
2 Cor 5:2, “For indeed we groan for this reason, desiring to put on our dwelling from heaven.”
2 Cor 5:3, “Since we will indeed be clothed, we will not be found naked.”
2 Cor 5:4, “For indeed, while we are in this tent, we groan, being oppressed, because we do not want to be undressed but to be fully dressed, in order that the mortal might be swallowed up by [eternal] life.”
2 Cor 5:5, “However the One who has prepared us for this very reason [is] God, who has given to us the down payment of the Spirit.”
2 Cor 5:6, “Therefore, since we are confident at all times and know that although we are living in the body, we are living in a strange land away from the Lord.”
2 Cor 5:7, “For we keep on walking by means of doctrine, not by means of what is seen.”
2 Cor 5:8, “We are confident, but also we prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord.”
2 Cor 5:9, “Therefore we also consider it an honor, whether at home or absent, to be acceptable to Him.”
2 Cor 5:10, “For it is necessary that we all must appear before the judicial bench of Christ, in order that each person might be rewarded for the things by means of the body in accordance with what he has done, whether good of intrinsic value or worthless [trivial, thoughtless, indifferent].”
2 Cor 5:11, “Therefore, because we understand respect for the Lord, we appeal to men, but we are being revealed by God.  In fact I am also confident to be revealed in your consciences.”
2 Cor 5:12, “We are not recommending ourselves to you again but are giving you a reason to be proud of us, with the result that you might have [an opportunity] against those who take pride in the external and not in the heart.”
2 Cor 5:13, “For if we have been ‘out of our mind’, [it is] for God’s benefit.  If we are reasonable, [it is] for your benefit.”
2 Cor 5:14, “Therefore the love for Christ motivates us, having considered this, that One died as a substitute for all, as a result all died.”
2 Cor 5:15, “In fact He died as a substitute for everyone, in order that the living might no longer live for the benefit of themselves but for the benefit of Him who died as a substitute for them and was raised.”
2 Cor 5:16, “Consequently from now on we recognize and honor no one because of human standards.  Even though we have acknowledged and recognized Christ on the basis of human standards, certainly now we no longer recognize and acknowledge [Him].”
2 Cor 5:17, “For this reason, if anyone [is] in Christ and he is, [he is] a new creature.  The old things have passed away.  Notice, new things have originated.”
2 Cor 5:18, “Moreover all things [are] from the source of God, who reconciled us to Himself through the agency of Christ and has given us the service of reconciliation,”
2 Cor 5:19, “since God certainly kept on being in Christ, reconciling the world to Himself, not imputing to them their sins, and yet having established by us the message of reconciliation.”
2 Cor 5:20, “Therefore, we are ambassadors on behalf of Christ.  Because God is appealing through us, we ask on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.”
2 Cor 5:21, “The One who did not know sin, He was made sin as a substitute for us, in order that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.”

Chapter 6

2 Cor 6:1, “Now since we are working together, we also urge that you not receive the grace of God in vain.”
2 Cor 6:2, “Because He says, ‘At the appropriate time I listened to you, and on the day of salvation I helped you.’  Consider, now [is] the truly favorable time.  Consider, now [is] the day of salvation,”
2 Cor 6:3, “giving no occasion for taking offense in any way, in order that the service [of reconciliation] might not be blamed,”
2 Cor 6:4, “but in all things demonstrating ourselves as God’s servants by means of great patience [endurance, perseverance], in afflictions, in pressures, in difficulties,”
2 Cor 6:5, “in beatings, in imprisonments, in riots, in physical labors, in sleepless nights, in situations of hunger,”
2 Cor 6:6, “with purity, with knowledge, with forbearance, with kindness, with the Holy Spirit, with unconditional love,”
2 Cor 6:7, “with the message of truth, with the power of God; by means of the offensive and defensive weapons of righteousness,”
2 Cor 6:8, “by means of our renown [the opinion of others of our good reputation] and shameful treatment [from others], by means of a bad reputation and a good reputation; alleged as ‘deceivers’ and yet [we are] the truthful ones,”
2 Cor 6:9, “alleged as ‘ignorant ones’ and yet [we are] those receiving complete knowledge, alleged as ‘those in danger of death’ and yet behold we are alive, alleged as ‘those being disciplined’ and yet we are not being put to death,”
2 Cor 6:10, “alleged as ‘the unhappy ones,’ but [we are] continually the happy ones, alleged as ‘poor beggars’, but we are making many rich, alleged as ‘having nothing’ and yet we possess all things.”
2 Cor 6:11, “Our mouth is open to you [We are completely open and honest with you], Corinthians.  Our heart is enlarged.”
2 Cor 6:12, “You are not restricted by us, but you are restricted by means of your emotions.”
2 Cor 6:13, “Indeed with reference to this same exchange, I am speaking as to children: Be really open.”
2 Cor 6:14, “Stop becoming mismatched with unbelievers.  For what sort of sharing [occurs] between righteousness and lawlessness or what sort of fellowship [does] light [have] with darkness?”
2 Cor 6:15, “And what [is] the agreement of Christ with Beliar, or what [is] the portion for the believer with the unbeliever?”
2 Cor 6:16, “And what sort of mutual agreement [does] the temple of God [have] with idols?  Therefore, we are the temple of the living God, just as God said, ‘I will live in them, and walk [among them] and I will be their God and they will be My people.’”
2 Cor 6:17, “‘Therefore, come out from their midst and be separate,’ says the Lord, ‘and stop touching what is unclean’, and I will welcome you.”
2 Cor 6:18, “‘And I will be a father to you, and you will be sons and daughters to Me,’ says the Lord, the Omnipotent One.”

Chapter 7

2 Cor 7:1, “Therefore, because we keep on having these promises, beloved ones, let us purify ourselves from all defilement of flesh and spirit, in order to complete holiness because of respect for God.”
2 Cor 7:2, “Accept us.  We did no one wrong.  We ruined no one [financially or morally].  We took advantage of no one.”
2 Cor 7:3, “I am not speaking for the purpose of condemnation.  For I have mentioned previously that you keep on being in our hearts in order to die together and to live together.”
2 Cor 7:4, “I have great confidence toward you.  I have great pride concerning you.  I am filled with encouragement.  I am caused to overflow with happiness because of all our persecution.”
2 Cor 7:5, “For even when we came into Macedonia our flesh had no rest, but being afflicted in all things: external fighting, internal apprehensions.”
2 Cor 7:6, “But God, who encourages the discouraged, encouraged us by the coming of Titus,”
2 Cor 7:7, “and not only by his coming but also by the encouragement with which he was encouraged because of you, reporting to us your longing, your mourning, your enthusiasm for me, so that I rejoiced even more.”
2 Cor 7:8, “For although I grieved you by means of my letter, I do not feel regret (even though I did feel regret, I see that that letter irritated, offended, and insulted you although for an hour)”
2 Cor 7:9, “I am happy now, not because you were irritated [offended and insulted], but because you were irritated [offended and insulted] resulting in a change of mind.  For you were irritated [offended and insulted] as God would have it, in order that in no way might you be irritated [offended and insulted] by us.”
2 Cor 7:10, “For the as-God-would-have-it grief accomplishes the without-regret change of mind resulting in deliverance.  But the grief of the world [Satan’s cosmic system] produces death.”
2 Cor 7:11, “For example, consider this very thing by which you were grieved as God would have it—how much diligence [eagerness, attentiveness] it has produced in you for your benefit, rather than defensiveness, indignation, fear, vehement desire, jealousy, vengeance.  In everything you demonstrated yourselves to be pure [holy, innocent] in the matter.”
2 Cor 7:12, “So even if I wrote to you and I did, [it was] not because of the one who did wrong, and not because of the one who was wronged, but in order that your devotion to us might be revealed to you before God.”
2 Cor 7:13, “For this reason we were encouraged.  Moreover in addition to our encouragement we especially rejoiced because of the happiness of Titus, because his spirit has been set at rest by all of you.”
2 Cor 7:14, “Because if I have mentioned anything to him in order to boast about you and I have, I was not disappointed, but as we communicated to you all things in the sphere of the truth, so also our reason for boasting became the truth in the presence of Titus.”
2 Cor 7:15, “In fact his affections are especially toward you, when remembering the obedience of all of you, how you received him with respect and trembling.”
2 Cor 7:16, “I am happy because in everything I have confidence in you.”

Chapter 8

2 Cor 8:1, “Now we make known to you, brethren, the grace of God which has been given among the churches of Macedonia,”
2 Cor 8:2, “that in a great test of persecution their abundance of happiness in spite of their extreme poverty overflowed resulting in their wealth of generosity.”
2 Cor 8:3, “Because according to ability, I testify, even beyond ability, [they were] voluntary ones,”
2 Cor 8:4, “with a profound appeal, asking us the gracious favor, that is, the participation of support for the saints,”
2 Cor 8:5, “and yet not to the degree that we expected, but they first gave themselves to the Lord and to us by means of the will of God,”
2 Cor 8:6, “so that we appealed to Titus, that as he began previously, so also he might complete for you this gracious deed as well.”
2 Cor 8:7, “But just as you excel in all things: in doctrine, and in instruction, and in knowledge, and in all diligence, and in the love from us among you, abound also in this gracious deed.”
2 Cor 8:8, “I am not giving a command, but through the diligence of others I am in fact attempting to prove the genuineness of your love.”
2 Cor 8:9, “For example, you know the gracious deed of our Lord Jesus Christ, that for your benefit He became poor, though being rich, in order that you might become rich by means of that poverty.”
2 Cor 8:10, “Really I am giving an opinion in this matter.  For this is profitable for you, who to be sure began not only to do but also to desire since last year.”
2 Cor 8:11, “But now in spite of that please finish the work, in order that just as the willingness of desiring [exists], so also [does] the finishing from the source of what you have.”
2 Cor 8:12, “For if the willingness is present and it is, [the willingness is present] to the degree that he might have what is acceptable, not to the degree that he does not have at his disposal.”
2 Cor 8:13, “For [this is] not in order that others [might have] relaxation, [and] you [have] hardship, but as a matter of equality.”
2 Cor 8:14, “At the present time your abundance [is] for the purpose of that need, in order that that abundance might also be for the purpose of your need, in order that there might be equality,”
2 Cor 8:15, “just as it stands written, ‘The man with much did not have too much, and the man with little did not have too little.’”
2 Cor 8:16, “But gratitude [belongs] to God, who has given the same devotion for you in the heart of Titus,”
2 Cor 8:17, “because on the one hand he accepted the appeal, but on the other hand being even more eager of his own accord he came to you.”
2 Cor 8:18, “Moreover we have sent along with him that brother whose recognition [fame] in the gospel message [exists] throughout all the churches,”
2 Cor 8:19, “and not only [this], but also having been chosen with a hand vote by the churches, our traveling companion, in addition to this grace, which is being performed as a service by us for the purpose of the glory of the Lord and our willingness,”
2 Cor 8:20, “and they are trying to avoid the following: that anyone might find fault with us because of this generous gift, which is being performed as a service by us.”
2 Cor 8:21, “For we take into consideration [what is] morally unobjectionable [good, noble, blameless, praiseworthy] not only in the sight of the Lord but also in the sight of men.”
2 Cor 8:22, “Moreover we sent with them our fellow-believer, whom we proved by testing in many things, being often diligent, but now much more diligent because of the strong trust, which [he has] in you.”
2 Cor 8:23, “Whether with reference to Titus, my companion and co-worker for you, or our brethren, [they are] the envoys to the churches, the glory of Christ.”
2 Cor 8:24, “Therefore, demonstrate the proof of your love and of our reason for boasting about you to them before the churches.”
Chapter 9

2 Cor 9:1, “Now really concerning this support, which [is] for the benefit of the saints, it is unnecessary for me to write to you.”
2 Cor 9:2, “For I know your willingness, which I take pride in [mentioning] about you to the Macedonians, that Achaia has made preparations since last year, in fact your enthusiasm has aroused the majority [of them].”
2 Cor 9:3, “And I have sent these brethren, in order that our pride in you might not be empty in this matter, so that, just as I was saying, you might prepare yourselves,”
2 Cor 9:4, “so that if the Macedonians should come with me and find you unprepared, we might not be humiliated (I, not to mention you) by this situation.”
2 Cor 9:5, “Therefore I thought [it] necessary to urge the brethren, that they might go on ahead to you and arrange in advance for your previously-promised generous gift, that this preparation might be in the following manner: as a generous gift and not as a gift that is grudgingly granted by extortion.”
2 Cor 9:6, “Now the point is this, the one who sows sparingly, sparingly also he will harvest, and the one who sows generously, generously also he will harvest.”
2 Cor 9:7, “Each person [must give] to the degree that he has determined in his thinking, not reluctantly nor under pressure.  For God loves someone who is happy to give.”
2 Cor 9:8, “Now God is able to make all grace overflow to you, in order that, having all sufficiency in everything at all times, you might overflow in every good deed,”
2 Cor 9:9, “just as it stands written, ‘He distributes abroad; he gives to the poor; His righteousness continues eternally’.”
2 Cor 9:10, “Moreover He who fully provides seed to the sower and bread to eat will keep on providing and keep on multiplying your seed and will keep on increasing the production of your righteousness,”
2 Cor 9:11, “being made rich in all things resulting in all generosity, which is such a generosity by its very nature that it brings about through us gratitude to God.”
2 Cor 9:12, “Because the aid from this service is not only supplying the needs of the saints, but also is overflowing because of the many thanksgivings to God.”
2 Cor 9:13, “Because of the approved character of this service they are praising God because of the commitment of your public allegiance to the gospel of Christ and the generosity of your contribution to them and to all,”
2 Cor 9:14, “while they also have great affection for you by prayer on your behalf because of the surpassing grace of God for your benefit.”
2 Cor 9:15, “Gratitude [belongs] to God because of His indescribable gift.”

Chapter 10

2 Cor 10:1, “Now I, Paul, myself urge you by means of the humility and graciousness of Christ, who in person on the one hand [am] subservient among you, but on the other hand while absent I am courageous toward you.”
2 Cor 10:2, “Now I ask that I might not be bold while present with the confidence by means of which I am proposing to show courage against some, who look upon us as though we are walking according to the flesh.”
2 Cor 10:3, “For although we walk in the flesh [live with a sin nature], we do not fight as a soldier in the manner of the flesh.”
2 Cor 10:4, “For the weapons of our warfare [are] not material but powerful because of God for the purpose of the destruction of fortresses, destroying human viewpoint thoughts and reasonings”
2 Cor 10:5, “and every conceit [pride or arrogance] being in opposition against the knowledge of God, in fact making captive every thought resulting in obedience to Christ.”
2 Cor 10:6, “And we are ready to punish all disobedience [unwillingness to hear], whenever your obedience is brought to completion.”
2 Cor 10:7, “Notice what is obvious.  If anyone is certain in himself that he belongs to Christ and he is, he must again consider this based on himself, that just as he [is] Christ’s, so also we [are Christ’s].”
2 Cor 10:8, “For if I should mention something further concerning our authority, which the Lord has given for the purpose of edification and not for the purpose of your destruction, I will not be embarrassed [disgraced or dishonored],”
2 Cor 10:9, “in order that I might not ever be regarded as frightening you by my letters.”
2 Cor 10:10, “For this reason, some are saying, ‘On the one hand his letters [are] oppressive and strong, but on the other hand the presence of his body [is] weak and his speaking ability [is] despised.’”
2 Cor 10:11, “Such a person must consider this, that what sort of persons we are in communication by letters while absent, such persons [we are] also when present in action.”
2 Cor 10:12, “For we do not presume to class or compare ourselves with some who band themselves together, but those measuring themselves by one another and comparing themselves with one another do not understand.”
2 Cor 10:13, “However we will not boast excessively, but according to the measure of the standard which God has assigned a measure to us, to reach as far as even you.”
2 Cor 10:14, “For we are not overextending ourselves by not coming to you, for as far as even you we previously came with the gospel of Christ,”
2 Cor 10:15, “not boasting excessively in the sphere of another person’s labors, but having confidence (if your doctrine increases in you to be magnified abundantly as a result of our limits)”
2 Cor 10:16, “to proclaim the gospel to the places beyond you, not to boast in what has been accomplished in another person’s sphere [area of operations].”
2 Cor 10:17, “But the one who boasts [takes pride] must boast [take pride] in the Lord.”
2 Cor 10:18, “For the one who recommends himself, that one is not approved, but whom the Lord [stands with and] commends.”

Chapter 11

2 Cor 11:1, “Would that you would put up with a little something of foolishness from me.  But in fact you are putting up with me.”
2 Cor 11:2, “For I am deeply concerned about you with the passionate concern of God, because I betrothed you to one husband, in order that I might present you to Christ a pure virgin.”
2 Cor 11:3, “However I am afraid that perhaps, as the serpent deceived Eve with his crafty dishonesty, your minds might be led astray from the sincere devotion and purity, which [exists] because of Christ.”
2 Cor 11:4, “For if indeed he [the serpent] comes proclaiming another Jesus whom we have not proclaimed, and he will, whether you receive a different kind of spirit which you have not received [from God], or [receive] a different kind of gospel which you have not accepted, are you putting up with it correctly?”
2 Cor 11:5, “For I believe that I am in no way inferior to the pre-eminent apostles.”
2 Cor 11:6, “Now even if [I am] unskilled in speaking, but not in knowledge, certainly in every way we have made [this] plain to you in all things.”
2 Cor 11:7, “Or did I commit a sin by humbling myself, in order that you might be exalted, because I proclaimed the gospel of God to you without payment?”
2 Cor 11:8, “I robbed other churches, having accepted ration-money for the purpose of my service to you.”
2 Cor 11:9, “In fact when I was present with you and going without, I was absolutely not a burden to anyone.  For the brethren coming from Macedonia fully supplied my need, and in all things I kept myself unburdensome to you, and I will continue to keep on [not being a burden to you].”
2 Cor 11:10, “The truth of Christ is in me that this reason for boasting will not be stopped in me among the regions of Achaia.”
2 Cor 11:11, “Why?  Because I have not loved you?  God knows [that I have].”
2 Cor 11:12, “Now what I am doing, I will also keep on doing, in order that I may remove an opportunity from those who desire the opportunity, that they might be found just as we also in that which they are boasting.”
2 Cor 11:13, “Because such men [are] pseudo-apostles, dishonest workmen, attempting to transform themselves into apostles of Christ.”
2 Cor 11:14, “And this should come as no surprise.  For Satan himself transforms himself into an angel of light.”
2 Cor 11:15, “Therefore, [it is] not a surprising thing that his servants also transform themselves as servants of righteousness, is it?  No, of course not.  Whose end will be on the basis of their works.”
2 Cor 11:16, “Again I say, let no one ever think that I am foolish, otherwise, at least tolerate me as a fool, so that I also might boast somewhat.”
2 Cor 11:17, “What I am asserting, I am not asserting because of the Lord but as in foolishness, because of this frame of mind of boasting.”
2 Cor 11:18, “Since many people boast on the basis of the flesh, I will also boast.”
2 Cor 11:19, “Certainly you yourselves gladly put up with fools, since you are sensible [prudent, wise].”
2 Cor 11:20, “For you yourselves tolerate if anyone makes you subservient, if anyone tears you to pieces [causing divisions, exploiting you], if anyone takes advantage, if anyone is presumptuous, if anyone repeatedly beats you in the face.”
2 Cor 11:21, “I am speaking dishonorably, because we have been weak.  But in whatever sphere someone might be courageous, (I am speaking in foolishness), I am also courageous.”
2 Cor 11:22, “Are they Hebrews?  So am I.  Are they Israelites?  So am I.  Are they from the source of Abraham?  So am I.”
2 Cor 11:23, “Are they servants of Christ?  (I am speaking irrationally) I, to an even greater degree: in far greater hardships, in far more prisons, in much greater beatings, in danger of death frequently.”
2 Cor 11:24, “Five times I was given the thirty-nine [lashes] by the Jews.”
2 Cor 11:25, “Three times I was beaten with rods; once I was stoned; three times I was shipwrecked; I have spent twenty-four hours adrift at sea.”
2 Cor 11:26, “On road-journeys many times, in dangers from rivers, in dangers from criminals, in dangers from the people [Jews], in dangers from Gentiles, in dangers in the city, in dangers in the desert, in dangers in the sea, in dangers by pseudo-believers.”
2 Cor 11:27, “In toil and exertion, in sleepless nights many times, in hunger and thirst, in situations without food many times, in cold and lack of sufficient clothing.”
2 Cor 11:28, “In addition to the external sufferings [there is] the daily pressure on me, the care of all the churches.”
2 Cor 11:29, “Who is [spiritually] weak and I am not weak?  Who causes [someone] to be caught [in false teaching] and I am not burning with indignation?”
2 Cor 11:30, “If it is necessary to boast and it is, I will boast about the things with reference to my weakness.”
2 Cor 11:31, “The God, even the Father of the Lord Jesus, the One being praised forever, knows that I am not lying.”
2 Cor 11:32, “In Damascus the official of Aretas the king was guarding the city of the Damascenes to arrest me,”
2 Cor 11:33, “and through a window in a rope basket I was lowered through the city wall, and so I escaped his hands.”

Chapter Twelve

2 Cor 12:1, “It is necessary to boast; on the one hand [it is] not profitable [advantageous, useful, helpful], but on the other hand I will deal with visions and revelations of the Lord.”
2 Cor 12:2, “I know a man in Christ fourteen years ago, whether in body I do not know or outside the body I do not know, such a man was snatched up to the third heaven.”
2 Cor 12:3, “Indeed I know such a man, whether in the body or separated from the body I do not know. God knows”
2 Cor 12:4, “that he was snatched up into Paradise and heard inexpressible words, which it is absolutely not permitted for a man to speak.”
2 Cor 12:5, “With reference to such a man I will boast, but with reference to myself I will not boast, except concerning my weaknesses.”
2 Cor 12:6, “For if I desire to boast [and I may or may not], I will not be foolish, because I will tell the truth.  However I refrain, in order that no one might charge to me more than that which he sees in me or hears from me,”
2 Cor 12:7, “that is, because of the extraordinary quality of the revelations.  For this reason, in order that I might not become arrogant, a thorn in the flesh, a messenger from Satan was given to me for my benefit, in order that he might beat me, in order that I might not become arrogant.”
2 Cor 12:8, “Because of this I begged the Lord three times, ‘Make it go away from me.’”
2 Cor 12:9, “And then He said to me for my benefit, ‘My grace has been and still is sufficient for you; for My power has been and still is being accomplished [performed, carried out, fulfilled] in the status of weakness.’  Most gladly, therefore, I will instead take pride in my weaknesses, in order that the power of Christ may reside in me.”
2 Cor 12:10, “Therefore, I take delight in weaknesses, in insults, in pressures, in persecutions and difficult circumstances because of Christ; for when I am weak, then I am strong.”
2 Cor 12:11, “I have become foolish.  You forced me [into it].  For I ought to be recommended by you, because I was inferior in nothing to the ‘super-apostles’ even though I am nothing.”
2 Cor 12:12, “Certainly the signs of apostleship were demonstrated among you with the greatest patience by means of signs and miraculous wonders and deeds of power.”
2 Cor 12:13, “For in what way were you inferior to the rest of the churches, except that I myself was absolutely not a financial burden to you?  Forgive me this wrongdoing.”
2 Cor 12:14, “Notice, I am ready this third time to come to you, and I will not be a financial burden.  For I am not trying to obtain what belongs to you, but you.  For children are not obligated to save for the benefit of parents but the parents for the benefit of their children.”
2 Cor 12:15, “However I will gladly spend and be completely spent on behalf of your souls.  If I love you to a much greater degree, and I do, am I to be loved to a lesser degree?”
2 Cor 12:16, “In spite of the fact this must take place, I did not cause you undue hardship.  But because I am such a ‘crafty person’, I took advantage of you with deceit.”
2 Cor 12:17, “Did I take advantage of you through anyone I have sent to you?”
2 Cor 12:18, “I appealed to Titus and have sent at the same time the fellow-believer.  Did Titus take advantage of you financially?  Absolutely not!  Did we not walk in the same Spirit?  Did we not walk in the same footsteps?”
2 Cor 12:19, “All along you have been thinking that we have been making a defense before you.  We have been speaking in the sight of God in Christ.  And all this, beloved, for the benefit of your edification.”
2 Cor 12:20, “Indeed I am afraid that perhaps, after I come, I might find you not the sort of people I wish and I might be found by you not the sort of person you wish.  That perhaps [there might be] strife, envy, angers, selfish ambitions, slanders, whispering-gossipers, conceits, insurrections.”
2 Cor 12:21, “Let not my God humiliate me again before you, when I come; and yet I will mourn over many of those who have previously sinned and have not changed their mind because of their immorality both the unlawful sexual intercourse and the licentiousness which they have practiced.”

Chapter Thirteen

2 Cor 13:1, “This [is] the third time I am coming to you.  On the basis of two witnesses or three every matter will stand firm.”
2 Cor 13:2, “I have repeatedly said previously and I am saying in advance, when present the second time and while absent now, to those who previously sinned and to all the rest, that if I come again, I will definitely not spare [anyone],”
2 Cor 13:3, “since you are seeking proof of Christ who speaks in me, who is not weak with reference to you, but keeps on being powerful in you.”
2 Cor 13:4, “For example He was certainly crucified because of weakness [sinfulness of the human race], but He lives because of the power of God.  For we are certainly weak because of it, but we will live with Him because of the power of God with reference to you.”
2 Cor 13:5, “Put yourselves to the test whether or not you are in the doctrine.  Examine yourselves.  Or have you not understood with respect to yourselves that Jesus Christ [is] in you?  Unless indeed you are unable to pass the test.”
2 Cor 13:6, “But I am confident that you will come to know that we are definitely not failing the test.”
2 Cor 13:7, “Now we pray to God that you do not produce any evil, not that we might have the appearance of being tested and approved, but that you might begin to produce that which is noble (as though we might be the unapproved ones).”
2 Cor 13:8, “Certainly we can do nothing against the truth but for the truth.”
2 Cor 13:9, “For we are happy whenever we are weak, but you are strong.  In fact we pray for this—your completion.”
2 Cor 13:10, “For this reason I am writing these things while absent, that while present I might not have to act severely in accordance with the authority which the Lord has given to me for the purpose of building up and not for the purpose of tearing down.”
2 Cor 13:11, “Finally, brethren, be happy, be made complete, be encouraged, be in agreement, keep the peace, and then the God of unconditional love and peace will be with you.”
2 Cor 13:12, “Greet one another with a holy kiss.  All the saints greet you.”
2 Cor 13:13, “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit [is] with all of you.”

Gal 1:1, “Paul, the apostle, (not from the source of men, nor through the agency of mankind, but through the agency of Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised Him out from the dead)”
Gal 1:2, “and all the brethren with me to the churches of Galatia,”
Gal 1:3, “grace—yours—and prosperity from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ,”
Gal 1:4, “who gave Himself up as a substitute for our sins, in order that He might deliver us from this present evil age according to the will of God, even our Father,”
Gal 1:5, “to Whom [belongs] glory throughout eternity.  I believe it.”
Gal 1:6, “I am amazed that so easily you are turning away from Him [God the Holy Spirit] who called you by means of the grace of Christ because of another of a different kind of gospel,”
Gal 1:7, “which gospel is not another of the same kind of gospel, but there are certain ones who are disturbing all of you and want to distort the gospel of Christ.”
Gal 1:8, “But even if we or an angel from heaven should proclaim a message contrary to the message which we proclaimed to you, let him be under a divine curse.”
Gal 1:9, “As we have said previously, so now again I repeat, if anyone proclaims a message to you contrary to that which you have accepted, let him be under a divine curse.”
Gal 1:10, “For am I now trying to win over men or God?  Or am I striving to please men?  If I were still trying to please men, I would not still be Christ’s slave.”
Gal 1:11, “For I make known to you, brethren, the gospel which was proclaimed by me, that it has not been and continues to not be as a result of mankind.”
Gal 1:12, “For I neither received it [the gospel] from the source of mankind nor was I instructed, but through the revelation of Jesus Christ.”
Gal 1:13, “For you have heard about my way of life formerly in Judaism, that I persecuted to an extraordinary degree the assembly of God and attempted to destroy it.”
Gal 1:14, “And so I kept on making progress in Judaism beyond many contemporaries in my nation, having been a far greater adherent of the traditions of my forefathers.”
Gal 1:15, “But when God, the One who separated me from the womb of my mother and called me through His grace, determined”
Gal 1:16, “to reveal His Son to me for my benefit, that I myself might proclaim Him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with flesh and blood,”
Gal 1:17, “nor did I go up to Jerusalem to the apostles before me, but I went into Arabia and returned again to Damascus.”
Gal 1:18, “Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas [Peter], and I stayed with him fifteen days,”
Gal 1:19, “but I did not see another of the apostles except Jacob, the half-brother of the Lord.”
Gal 1:20, “(Now the things which I am writing to you, remember before God that I am not lying.)”
Gal 1:21, “Then I went into the districts of Cilicia and of Syria.”
Gal 1:22, “But I continued to be unknown personally to the churches of Judea which were in Christ.”
Gal 1:23, “But they only kept hearing, ‘The one who formerly persecuted us is now proclaiming the doctrine which formerly he tried to destroy’”
Gal 1:24, “and they were praising God because of me.”

Chapter Two

Gal 2:1, “Then after fourteen years, I again went up to Jerusalem with Barnabas, also taking along Titus.”
Gal 2:2, “But I went up because of a revelation; and laid before them the gospel which I proclaimed among the Gentiles, but privately to those having a reputation, that perhaps I may be running or might have run in vain.”
Gal 2:3, “But not even Titus, who was with me, although he was a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised.”
Gal 2:4, “But because of the secretly brought in false brethren, who snuck in to spy upon our freedom which we have in Christ Jesus, in order that they might enslave us,”
Gal 2:5, “not even for an hour did we yield in subordination to them, in order that the reality of the gospel might continue with regard to you.”
Gal 2:6, “But from those who are supposed to be something (what sort of men they were formerly makes no difference to me; God shows no favoritism) certainly those who have a reputation contributed nothing to me.”
Gal 2:7, “But on the other hand, seeing that I had been entrusted with the gospel to the uncircumcision, just as Peter to the circumcision,”
Gal 2:8, “(for the One who was working in Peter for the benefit of the apostleship to the circumcised worked also in me for the benefit of the Gentiles)”
Gal 2:9, “and having acknowledged the grace which had been given to me, James and Cephas and John, the ones who are recognized to be pillars, gave the right hand of fellowship to me and Barnabas, in order that we [might go] to the Gentiles but they to the circumcision.”
Gal 2:10, “[They asked] only, ‘Please remember the poor,’ which, in fact, this very thing I have made every effort to do.”
Gal 2:11, “Then, when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him personally, because he had been condemned.”
Gal 2:12, “For prior to certain men coming from James, he [Peter] used to eat with the Gentiles.  But when they came, he began to withdraw and separate himself, fearing those out from the circumcision [the Jews from Jerusalem].”
Gal 2:13, “In fact the other Jews [Jewish believers] joined him [Peter] in playing the hypocrite, so that even Barnabas was carried away by their hypocrisy.”
Gal 2:14, “But when I saw that they were not acting straightforward with reference to the truth of the gospel, I said to Peter in front of everyone, ‘If you, though being a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how dare you force the Gentiles to live according to Jewish customs.’”
Gal 2:15, “‘We are by nature Jews and not sinners from the Gentiles.’”
Gal 2:16, “Furthermore we know that mankind is not justified by means of the works of the Law unless [he is justified] through faith in Jesus Christ, and so we have believed in Christ Jesus, in order that we might be justified by faith in Christ and not by means of the works of the Law, since by the works of the Law not any flesh will be justified.”
Gal 2:17, “But if, while trying to be justified in Christ, we have been proven that we ourselves [are] sinners, is Christ a servant of sin [the old sin nature]?  Absolutely not!”
Gal 2:18, “For if I build up again these things which I have done away with, I show myself a transgressor.”
Gal 2:19, “For I have died with reference to the Law by the Law, in order that I might begin to live with reference to God.  I have been crucified with Christ.”
Gal 2:20, “Yet I am no longer living, but Christ is living in me.  Moreover that which I am now living in the flesh, I am living because of doctrine, the doctrine which belongs to the Son of God, who loved me and delivered Himself over as a substitute for me.”
Gal 2:21, “I am not rejecting [ignoring] the grace of God.  For if righteousness is through the Law, then Christ died needlessly.”

Chapter Three

Gal 3:1, “Oh you unthinking Galatians!  Who put you under a spell, before whose eyes Jesus Christ was put on public display by being crucified.”
Gal 3:2, “I want to learn only this from you: did you receive the Spirit because of the works of the Law or because of the message of faith?”
Gal 3:3, “Are you so unintelligent, having begun in the Spirit, you are now accomplishing [the spiritual life] for yourselves in the flesh?”
Gal 3:4, “Have you suffered so many things in vain?  If indeed you have even suffered in vain.”
Gal 3:5, “Therefore, He [the Lord Jesus Christ] who supplies the Spirit to you and works powers among you, [is it] because of the works of the Law or because of the message of doctrine?”
Gal 3:6, “Just as Abraham believed in God [the Lord Jesus Christ], and so it was credited to him as righteousness.”
Gal 3:7, “Consequently, you should recognize that those who are from the source of faith, these are the sons of Abraham.”
Gal 3:8, “In fact, the Scripture, having previously seen that God declares the Gentiles righteous by faith, proclaims the good news ahead of time to Abraham, ‘All the Gentiles will be blessed because of you.’”
Gal 3:9, “For this reason those who are by faith are blessed with believing Abraham.”
Gal 3:10, “For you see, as many as are [trying to be saved] by the works of the Law, they are under a curse.  For it stands written, ‘Cursed is everyone who does not abide by everything which has been written in the book of the Law to do them.”
Gal 3:11, “But [my previous statement] ‘by the Law no one is declared righteous before God’ [is] clear because ‘The righteous person because of faith shall live.’”
Gal 3:12, “In fact the Law is not by means of faith, but ‘The one who practices them [the requirements of the Mosaic Law] must live by means of them.’”
Gal 3:13, “Christ redeemed us from the curse of the Law, having become a curse as a substitute for us, for it stands written, ‘Cursed [is] everyone who permits himself to hang on the wood,’”
Gal 3:14, “in order that Abraham’s blessing might come to the Gentiles in Christ Jesus, so that we might receive the promise from the Spirit by faith.”
Gal 3:15, “Brethren, I am speaking in accordance with human practice.  Likewise no one declares invalid a man’s last will and testament that has been validated nor adds a codicil.”
Gal 3:16, “Now the promises were spoken to Abraham and to his descendant.  It does not say, ‘And to his descendants,’ as though [speaking] about many persons, but as though [speaking] about one person, ‘And to your descendant,’ who is Christ.”
Gal 3:17, “Now I am saying this.  The Law, which came after four hundred and thirty years, does not revoke the previously established by God covenant, resulting in the abrogation of the promise.”
Gal 3:18, “For if the inheritance [eternal salvation] is through the Law (but it is not), [it is] no longer from the source of the promise.  But God showed Himself to be gracious to Abraham by means of a promise.”
Gal 3:19, “Consequently, why the Law?  It was added because of our transgressions, until the Seed to Whom the promise had been made would come, having been commanded through the angels by the hand of the Mediator.”
Gal 3:20, “Now the mediator is not for the benefit of one party, but God is one [in essence].”
Gal 3:21, “Therefore, is the Law against the promises of God?  Absolutely not!  For you see, if a law had been given which is able to give life, certainly righteousness would have been by the Law.”
Gal 3:22, “But the Scripture has imprisoned everyone under the sin nature, in order that the promise might be given to those who believe by faith in Jesus Christ.”
Gal 3:23, “But before faith came, we kept being guarded under the Law, being confined because of the about to be revealed doctrine,”
Gal 3:24, “so that the Law became our bodyguard until the time of Christ, in order that we might be declared righteous by faith.”
Gal 3:25, “But because our faith has come, we are no longer under the authority of the bodyguard.”
Gal 3:26, “For you are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus.”
Gal 3:27, “For you see, as many of you as have been identified with Christ, have clothed yourselves in Christ.”
Gal 3:28, “There does not exist either Jew or Greek; there does not exist either slave or free person; there is not male and female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus.”
Gal 3:29, “But if you belong to Christ and you do, certainly you are the children of Abraham, the heirs on the basis of the promise.”

Chapter Four

Gal 4:1, “Now I am declaring, for as long as the heir is a child, he is different in no respect from a slave, although he is the owner of everything,”
Gal 4:2, “but he is under a guardian and steward until the time set by the father.”
Gal 4:3, “So we also, as long as we kept on being infants, we were enslaved under the fundamental principles of the cosmic system.”
Gal 4:4, “But when the fullness of times had come, God sent forth His Son, having come into being by the woman, having come under the Law,”
Gal 4:5, “in order that He might set free those under the Law, with the result that we might receive adoption.”
Gal 4:6, “And so because you are sons, God [the Father] has sent forth the Spirit from His Son into our hearts, shouting, ‘Father, My Father.’”
Gal 4:7, “Therefore you are no longer a slave but a son.  And if [you are] a son, [you are] also an heir through God.”
Gal 4:8, “But at that time on the one hand, when you did not know God, you were a slave to those who are not by nature deities.”
Gal 4:9, “But now, having acknowledged God, or rather having been acknowledged by God, how is it that you turn back again upon the powerless things and the impotent fundamental principles by which you again desire to serve anew?”
Gal 4:10, “You are observing scrupulously days and months and seasons and years.”
Gal 4:11, “I am afraid with reference to all of you, that perhaps in vain I have worked hard for you.”
Gal 4:12, “Please become as I, because I also am like you, brethren.  I am begging you.  You have not done me wrong in any way.”
Gal 4:13, “In fact you know that because of the sickness of my flesh I proclaimed the gospel to you formerly.”
Gal 4:14, “Furthermore your testing because of the my flesh you did not treat with contempt nor loathe, but you received me as the messenger of God, as Christ Jesus.”
Gal 4:15, “Therefore, where [is] your blessing?  For I declare to you that if possible, having torn out, you would have given your eyes to me.”
Gal 4:16, “So then have I become your enemy by speaking the truth to you?”
Gal 4:17, “They are not honorably concerned about you, but they desire to exclude you, in order that you might envy them.”
Gal 4:18, “But it is better to strive for that which is noble [honorable, virtuous] at all times, and not only while I am present with you.”
Gal 4:19, “(My children, whom I am in anguish again until which time Christ has been formed in you.)”
Gal 4:20, “In fact I wish I could be present face-to-face with you now and change my tone of voice, since I myself am in doubt about you.”
Gal 4:21, “Tell me, you who desire to be under the Law, have you not perceived [comprehended] the Law?”
Gal 4:22, “For it stands written that Abraham had two sons, one by a young female slave and one by a free woman.”
Gal 4:23, “But on the one hand the one was born by the young slave girl according to the flesh, but on the other hand the other one by the free woman because of the promise.”
Gal 4:24, “These statements are to be taken allegorically; for these statements represent two covenants: on the one hand one covenant from Mount Sinai bearing children resulting in slavery, which covenant represents Hagar.”
Gal 4:25, “Now this Hagar represents Mount Sinai in Arabia, and corresponds to the present Jerusalem; for she is in slavery with her children.”
Gal 4:26, “But the heavenly Jerusalem is free, which [heavenly Jerusalem] is our mother.”
Gal 4:27, “For it stands written, ‘Rejoice, O barren one, who has not given birth.  Let loose and shout, you who have no birth-pains, because many are the children of the desolate one, even more than the one who has the husband.’”
Gal 4:28, “But you, brethren, are the children of the promise similar to Isaac.”
Gal 4:29, “But just as at that time the one who was born by the flesh kept on persecuting the one [born] by the Spirit, so also now.”
Gal 4:30, “But what does the Scripture say? ‘Cast out the young slave girl and her son.’”  For the son of the young female slave will never inherit with the son of the free woman.”
Gal 4:31, “For this reason, brethren, we are not the children of the young slave girl but of the free woman.”

Chapter Five

Gal 5:1, “In the sphere of freedom Christ has set us free.  Therefore stand fast and do not again become entangled in the yoke of slavery.”
Gal 5:2, “Pay attention!  I, Paul, am telling you that if you receive circumcision, Christ will profit you in nothing.”
Gal 5:3, “Moreover I testify again to every man who receives circumcision that he is under obligation to keep the whole Law.”
Gal 5:4, “You have been estranged from Christ, whoever is attempting to be justified by the Law.  You have drifted off course from grace.”
Gal 5:5, “For because of the Spirit we eagerly await the expectation of righteousness by means of doctrine.”
Gal 5:6, “For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision has power for anything nor uncircumcision, but doctrine operating through virtue-love.”
Gal 5:7, “You had been running well.  Who hindered you, so that you are not obeying the truth?”
Gal 5:8, “This persuasion [is] not from the One who has called you.”
Gal 5:9, “A little yeast ferments the entire dough.”
Gal 5:10, “I am confident in you because of the Lord that you will think no other thing.  But the one who is perplexing you will carry his judgment, whoever he might be.”
Gal 5:11, “But I, brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted?  As a result the offense of the Cross has ceased.”
Gal 5:12, “I wish that the ones who are agitating you would also castrate themselves.”
Gal 5:13, “For you were called into the sphere of freedom, brethren.  Only do not [use] your freedom as an opportunity for the flesh, but through virtue-love serve one another.”
Gal 5:14, “For the entire Law is fulfilled by means of one doctrine, by this: ‘You will love your fellow man as yourself.’”
Gal 5:15, “But if you bite and destroy one another, and you do, see to it that you are not consumed by one another.”
Gal 5:16, “But I keep on declaring, ‘Keep on walking in the sphere of the Spirit and you will never carry out the lust of the flesh.’”
Gal 5:17, “For the flesh [OSN] rises in protest against the Spirit, and the Spirit rises in protest against the flesh.  For these are opposed to one another, with the result that you do not do those things which you want.”
Gal 5:18, “But if you are being led by the Spirit and you are, you are not under the Law.”
Gal 5:19, “Now the deeds of the flesh [sin nature] are evident, which are: normal sexual sins, abnormal sexual sins, mental sexual sins,”
Gal 5:20, “idolatry, drug abuse, hostilities, argumentation, jealousy, outbursts of anger, inordinate ambitions, dissensions, factions,”
Gal 5:21, “envies, drinking bouts, wild parties, and similar things to these, which things I am saying in advance for your benefit, just as I have said before, that those who continue practicing such things as these will never inherit the kingdom of God.”
Gal 5:22, “But the production of the Spirit is virtue-love, joy [sharing the happiness of God], harmony [with God], patience, integrity, goodness, doctrinal inculcation and application,”
Gal 5:23, “humility, self-control.  Against such things there is no law.”
Gal 5:24, “But those who belong to Christ have crucified the flesh [sin nature] with its trends and its desires.”
Gal 5:25, “If we are alive because of the Spirit [and we are], let us also keep in step [be in line, agree] with the Spirit.”
Gal 5:26, “Let us not become conceited braggarts, permitting ourselves to provoke one another, bearing a grudge [envy, jealousy, malice] toward one another.”

Chapter Six
Gal 6:1, “Brethren, if in fact a friend has been detected in a certain transgression, you the spiritual ones, may restore such a one with a state of mind of humility, watching yourself that you are also not tempted.”
Gal 6:2, “Bear the burdens of each other, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ.”
Gal 6:3, “For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself.”
Gal 6:4, “But each one must examine his own action and then he will take pride in himself only and not in his neighbor.”
Gal 6:5, “For each person must bear his own burden.”
Gal 6:6, “Now the one who is taught doctrine may participate with the one who teaches in the sphere of every intrinsic good.”
Gal 6:7, “Stop being deceived, God is never mocked.  For whatever a man sows, this he will also reap.”
Gal 6:8, “For he who sows because of his own flesh [OSN] will reap destruction from the flesh [OSN].  But he who sows because of the Spirit will reap eternal life from the Spirit.”
Gal 6:9, “But let us not become tired of doing good; for at the right time we will reap, if we do not become discouraged.”
Gal 6:10, “So then, while we have time, let us do [divine] good with reference to all men, but especially with reference to the household of faith.”
Gal 6:11, “Notice with what large letters I have written to you by my own hand.”
Gal 6:12, “As many as desire to make a good showing in the sphere of the flesh, these are compelling you to be circumcised, only in order that they may not be persecuted because of the cross of Christ.”
Gal 6:13, “For not even those who are circumcised themselves keep the Law, but they want you to be circumcised, in order that they may boast in your flesh.”
Gal 6:14, “But may I never boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which cross the cosmic system has been crucified with reference to me and I [have been crucified] with reference to the cosmic system.”
Gal 6:15, “For neither the circumcision [the Jew] nor the uncircumcision [the Gentile] is anything, but the new creation [is something].”
Gal 6:16, “And so as many as hold to this standard, prosperity upon them and mercy, that is, upon the Israel of God.”
Gal 6:17, “From now on no one must cause trouble for me; for I bear the branding marks of Jesus on my body.”
Gal 6:18, “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [is] with your spirit, brethren.  I believe it.”

Eph 1:1, “Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus, because of the will of God, to the saints who are [in the vicinity of Ephesus], that is, to the believers in Christ Jesus:”
Eph 1:2, “Grace to you and prosperity from God, our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.”
Eph 1:3, “Worthy of praise [is] the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in heavenly places in Christ,”
Eph 1:4, “since He Himself [GTF] has elected us in Him [Christ] before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and blameless before Him in the sphere of unconditional love,”
Eph 1:5, “having predetermined us for the purpose of adoption through Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good intention produced by His will,”
Eph 1:6, “resulting in the praise of the glory of His grace, by which [grace] He [F] has graced us out in the Beloved [Jesus Christ];”
Eph 1:7, “by the agency of whom [the Beloved] we have redemption through His blood [spiritual death], the forgiveness of sins, on the basis of the riches of His grace,”
Eph 1:8, “which [grace] He [F] has caused to abound to us by means of all wisdom and practical insight,”
Eph 1:9, “having revealed to us the mystery of His will according to His good intention, which He [God the Father] planned in Him [Christ]”
Eph 1:10, “for the purpose of the administration [orderly plan and arrangement of events] of the fullness of times, to unite under one head everyone in Christ, those [who are] in heaven and those [who are] on earth in Him;”
Eph 1:11, “in whom [Christ] also we have received an inheritance, having been predestined according to a predetermined plan from Him [F] who works all things on the basis of the purpose produced by His will,”
Eph 1:12, “in order that we, the ones previously having confidence in Christ, might be for the praise of His glory,”
Eph 1:13, “in Whom also, when you heard the message of truth, the good news of your salvation, in Whom also when you believed, you were sealed by means of the promised Holy Spirit,”
Eph 1:14, “who [God the Holy Spirit] is the down payment-guarantee of our inheritance until the release of His property resulting in the praise of His [God the Father] glory.”
Eph 1:15, “For this reason, I also, when I heard about your own faith in the Lord Jesus and your unconditional love toward all the saints,”
Eph 1:16, “do not cease giving thanks for you, making mention in my prayers,”
Eph 1:17, “that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the glorious Father, may give you a spirit [inner life] full of wisdom and revelation by means of full knowledge about Him,”
Eph 1:18, “since the eyes of your heart have been enlightened, that you may know what is the expectation of His invitation, what is the glorious wealth of His inheritance for the saints,”
Eph 1:19, “and [that you may know] what [is] His surpassingly great power to us who have believed because of the working of His mighty ruling power,”
Eph 1:20, “which [mighty ruling power] He made operational in Christ, when He [God the Father] raised Him [Jesus Christ] from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in heaven”
Eph 1:21, “far beyond every ruler and authority, both angelic power and angelic lord, that is, every title that can be named, not only in this age [Church Age] but also in the one destined to come [Millennium].”
Eph 1:22, “Furthermore He [God the Father] has subordinated all things [angels and humans] under His [Christ’s] feet; and He has appointed Him ruler over all things with reference to the church,”
Eph 1:23, “which indeed is His body, the fullness of Him who is bringing to completion all things with reference to everyone.”

Chapter Two

Eph 2:1, “Furthermore when you were dead in the sphere of your transgressions [unpremeditated sins of ignorance] and your sins [premeditated sins of cognizance],”
Eph 2:2, “in the sphere of which [sins] you formerly walked according to the age characterized by this world, according to the ruler over the domain of the air [Satan], over the spiritual state which is now working in the sons of disobedience [unbelievers],”
Eph 2:3, “in connection with whom [the sons of disobedience = unbelievers] all we also formerly conducted ourselves in the lusts produced by our flesh, by carrying out the desires of our flesh [sin nature] and thoughts [attitudes, imaginations, impulses].  Furthermore, we kept on being by nature the children destined for wrath even as the rest [of the unbelievers].”
Eph 2:4, “But God, who is rich in mercy, because of His great unconditional love, with which He loved us,”
Eph 2:5, “even when we were dead in transgressions, caused [us] to be made alive in association with Christ (by grace you have been saved with the result that you are saved)”
Eph 2:6, “and caused us to be raised up together with Him and caused [us] to sit together with [Him] in heaven in Christ Jesus,”
Eph 2:7, “in order that He might show in the coming ages the surpassing riches of His grace in generosity toward us in Christ Jesus.”
Eph 2:8, “For on the basis of grace you have been saved with the result that you are saved through faith; and this [salvation] [is] not from the source of  yourselves; [it is] a gift from God,”
Eph 2:9, “not by works, in order that no one may boast [take pride in themselves].”
Eph 2:10, “For we are His creation, having been created in Christ Jesus for intrinsically good actions which God prepared in advance, that we should walk in them.”
Eph 2:11, “Therefore, remember that once you [were] Gentiles in the flesh who were called ‘foreskin’ by the so-called made by human hands ‘circumcision’,”
Eph 2:12, “[remember] that at that time you were separated from Christ, having been excluded from the rights and privileges of being a citizen of Israel and aliens to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world.”
Eph 2:13, “But now in Christ Jesus, you who were once far away have been brought near by means of the blood [spiritual death] of Christ.”
Eph 2:14, “For He Himself is our peace, who has caused to make both [Jew & Gentile] one and having torn down the dividing wall consisting of the barrier, the hatred,”
Eph 2:15, “having abolished in His flesh the Law characterized by the commandments consisting in ordinances, in order that He might cause to create in Himself the two [Jew & Gentile believers] resulting in one new man [new spiritual species], producing peace [reconciliation],”
Eph 2:16, “and that He might reconcile them both in one body to God by means of the cross, having put to death the hostility by means of it [the Cross].”
Eph 2:17, “Furthermore when He came, He proclaimed peace [reconciliation] to you, the far away ones [Gentiles], and peace to the near ones,”
Eph 2:18, “so that through the agency of Him both [Jew & Gentile] have access by means of one Spirit to the Father.”
Eph 2:19, “As a result, therefore, you [Gentiles] are no longer foreigners and aliens, but you are fellow-citizens with the saints and members of God’s household [royal family],”
Eph 2:20, “having been built upon the foundation consisting of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus Himself being the cornerstone,”
Eph 2:21, “in relationship with Whom the whole building, while being fitted together, keeps growing into a holy temple in the Lord;”
Eph 2:22, “in Whom also you are being constructed together for the purpose of a dwelling place of God by agency of the Spirit.”

Chapter Three

Eph 3:1, “For this reason, I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus, for the sake of you, the   Gentiles—”
Eph 3:2, “inasmuch as you have heard about the administration of the grace of God, which was given to me for your benefit,”
Eph 3:3, “that as a result of revelation, this mystery was made known to me, just as I have written to you briefly,”
Eph 3:4, “with reference to which [mystery doctrine], as a result of the public reading, you ought to be able to understand my insight concerning the mystery about Christ [the baptism of the Holy Spirit],”
Eph 3:5, “which [mystery doctrine] in other generations was not made known to the sons of mankind, with the result that it has now been revealed to His holy apostles and prophets by the agency of the Spirit,”
Eph 3:6, “that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs and fellow-members of the same body and fellow-sharers of the promise in Christ Jesus by means of the gospel,”
Eph 3:7, “for the purpose of which [gospel] I have become a courier according to the gift from God’s grace, which was given to me on the basis of the operation of His power,”
Eph 3:8, “to me, the very least of all the saints, this grace has been given, to proclaim to the Gentiles the fathomless wealth of Christ,”
Eph 3:9, “and to enlighten all [believers] what [is] the plan [arrangement] of the mystery, which has been kept secret from the ages in the God who created all things,”
Eph 3:10, “in order that the very diversified wisdom of God might be made known at the present time to rulers and to authorities in heavenly places by the Church,”
Eph 3:11, “according to the plan of the ages, which He accomplishes through Christ Jesus, our Lord,”
Eph 3:12, “through Whom we have courage and access with confidence because of His faithfulness.”
Eph 3:13, “Therefore I demand: stop being discouraged because of my tribulations on your behalf, which [tribulation] is your glory.”
Eph 3:14, “For this reason I bend my knees before the Father,”
Eph 3:15, “from Whom the entire family in heaven and on earth receives its name,”
Eph 3:16, “that He may give you on the basis of the riches of His glory to become strong by means of power through His Spirit in your inner being,”
Eph 3:17, “so that Christ may be at home by means of doctrine in your hearts, having been rooted and established in unconditional love,”
Eph 3:18, “in order that you may be completely able to grasp with all the saints what [is] the width and length and height and depth [of love],”
Eph 3:19, “that is, to comprehend the love of and for Christ which goes beyond ordinary knowledge, in order that you may be filled up to all the fullness of God.”
Eph 3:20, “Now to Him who is able to do infinitely more than all that we ask or imagine on the basis of the power which works for us,”
Eph 3:21, “to Him [be] the glory by means of the Church and by means of Christ Jesus for all the generations of this age which is a part of the ages; I believe it.”

Chapter Four

Eph 4:1, “Therefore, I, the prisoner in the Lord, exhort you to walk in a manner worthy of your position [royalty], for the purpose of which you have been called,”
Eph 4:2, “with all humility and the calm, courteous, and considerate poise of royalty, with patient endurance tolerating one another by means of unconditional love,”
Eph 4:3, “making every effort to preserve the unity produced by the Spirit because of the bond produced by peace.”
Eph 4:4, “[There is] one body and one Spirit, just as also you have been called in connection with the one confident expectation with reference to your calling;”
Eph 4:5, “[there is] one Lord, one faith, one baptism,”
Eph 4:6, “one God, even the Father of all, who [is] over all, and the source of all, and in all [believers].”
Eph 4:7, “But to each one of us grace is given according to the measure of the gift from Christ.”
Eph 4:8, “Therefore, it [Ps 68] says, ‘When He ascended into heaven, He took captive prisoners of war; He gave gifts to men.’”
Eph 4:9, “(Now this ‘He ascended’, what does it imply except that He also descended into the lower regions of the earth?”
Eph 4:10, “He who descended is Himself also the One who ascended above all the heavens, in order that He might bring to completion all things.)”
Eph 4:11, “And He gave some apostles, others prophets, others evangelists, others pastor-teachers,”
Eph 4:12, “for the purpose of equipping the saints for productive service for the purpose and result of the edification of the body of Christ,”
Eph 4:13, “until we all attain to the unity produced by doctrine, that is, produced by the full knowledge of the Son of God, resulting in a mature believer, to the stature characterized by the maturity produced by the fullness of Christ,”
Eph 4:14, “in order that we might no longer be childish [immature], being tossed here and there by waves and carried here and there by every wind of teaching by the trickery [cheating with loaded dice] of men, by the cunning for the purpose of deceitful scheming,”
Eph 4:15, “but by speaking the truth associated with unconditional love, we [pastors] might begin to cause growth into Him with reference to all things, who is the head, Christ,”
Eph 4:16, “because of Whom, the entire body, being joined together and being instructed by every supporting joint [pastor-teacher] on the basis of the operational power—in measure one [joint] for the benefit of each part, is caused to produce for itself the growth of the body resulting in the building up of one another by means of unconditional love.”
Eph 4:17, “Therefore I direct this and I insist because of the Lord that you no longer walk as the Gentiles walk in the futility of their thinking,”
Eph 4:18, “having been darkened in their thinking, having been alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance which is in them, because of the obstinacy of their heart,”
Eph 4:19, “who, having become calloused, have given themselves over to licentiousness [self-abandonment] resulting in the practice of every kind of [sexual] immorality with insatiable lust.”
Eph 4:20, “But you did not learn Christ in this manner,”
Eph 4:21, “inasmuch as you have learned about Him and you have been taught in Him (since the truth is in Jesus)”
Eph 4:22, “to lay aside with respect to your former lifestyle the old man, which is corrupted on the basis of deceitful lusts,”
Eph 4:23, “but to be renewed by the Spirit in your thinking,”
Eph 4:24, “and to put on the new man, who according to the standard of God has been created in true righteousness and holiness.”
Eph 4:25, “Therefore having laid aside the lie, each one of you speak the truth with his neighbor, since we are members of one another.”
Eph 4:26, “Although you may become angry, in spite of that, stop sinning.  The sun must not set on your anger,”
Eph 4:27, “and stop giving opportunity to the devil.”
Eph 4:28, “The one who steals must no longer steal, but rather begin working hard, doing what is right with your hands, in order that he may have [money] to share with him who has a need.”
Eph 4:29, “Stop every rotten remark from going out of your mouth, but whatever is good for the purpose of the building up of what is needed, in order that it may give grace-benefit to the hearers.”
Eph 4:30, “Furthermore, stop irritating [offending, insulting, humiliating, and grieving] the Holy Spirit, who is God by whom you have been sealed until the day of redemption.”
Eph 4:31, “All bitterness, anger, wrath, shouting [verbal quarreling] and slander must be removed from you along with all malice.”
Eph 4:32, “But become toward one another kind, compassionate by forgiving each other, just as God also by means of Christ has forgiven you.”

Chapter Five

Eph 5:1, “Therefore, become imitators of God, as beloved children”
Eph 5:2, “and continue walking in the sphere of unconditional love, just as Christ also loved us and delivered Himself over as a substitute for us, an offering and sacrifice to God resulting in a fragrant aroma.”
Eph 5:3, “But fornication and all sexual immorality or insatiable sexual desire must not even be mentioned among you, as is proper for the saints,”
Eph 5:4, “that is, obscene behavior and speaking sexual foolishness or coarse gesturing and joking, which is not proper, but rather gratitude.”
Eph 5:5, “For example, you know this, because you have learned, that every male prostitute, whether a sexual profligate or pimp, who is an idolater, does not have an inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God.”
Eph 5:6, “Let no one deceive you with empty words; for because of these things, the wrath of God is coming on the sons of disbelief [unbelievers].”
Eph 5:7, “Therefore, stop becoming companions with them.”
Eph 5:8, “For you were once in darkness [the state of spiritual death], but now [you are] light in the Lord.  Continue walking as children of light,”
Eph 5:9, “(for the production of the light [is] in conformity with all goodness and righteousness and truth)”
Eph 5:10, “finding out, being convinced of, regarding as worthwhile, and approving what is pleasing to the Lord.”
Eph 5:11, “Furthermore, stop participating in the useless deeds of darkness [the cosmic system], but instead even expose [them].”
Eph 5:12, “For it is a disgrace even to speak about the things done by them in secret.”
Eph 5:13, “But all things, when they are exposed by the light, are revealed; for everything that is being revealed is light.”
Eph 5:14, “For this reason He [God the Holy Spirit] says, ‘Get up, You sleeper [perpetually carnal believer]; furthermore, stand up out from the dead [those in spiritual and temporal death], and Christ will shine on you.’”
Eph 5:15, “Therefore, consider and pay attention to how accurately (and conscientiously) you must walk, not as unwise [cosmic believers] but as wise,”
Eph 5:16, “by purchasing the time, because the days are evil [degenerate].”
Eph 5:17, “Because of this, stop becoming fools [unwise], but keep on understanding what [is] the will of the Lord.”
Eph 5:18, “Furthermore, stop becoming intoxicated with wine, because of which is wastefulness, but be filled by means of the Spirit,”
Eph 5:19, “when you express yourselves to one another by means of psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, by singing and playing musical instruments with your heart to the Lord,”
Eph 5:20, “with the result of giving thanks at all times for all things through the person of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the Father,”
Eph 5:21, “with the result of being subordinate to one another because of respect for Christ.”
Eph 5:22, “Wives, [submit yourselves] to your own husbands as to the Lord,”
Eph 5:23, “because the husband is the head over the wife as Christ also [is] the head over the Church, [since] He himself [is] the savior of the body.”
Eph 5:24, “Therefore as the Church is subject to Christ, so also wives [are subject] to your husbands in all things.”
Eph 5:25, “Husbands, unconditionally love your wives, just as Christ also loved the Church and gave Himself as a substitute for her,”
Eph 5:26, “in order that He might sanctify her, after having cleansed [her] by means of the washing produced by the water with the word [the message of the gospel],”
Eph 5:27, “in order that He might present a glorious Church to himself, having no stain [sin], or wrinkle [human good], or any such things [evil], but that she should be holy and blameless.”
Eph 5:28, “So also husbands are obligated to unconditionally love their own wives as their own bodies. He who unconditionally [impersonally] loves his own wife unconditionally [impersonally] loves himself.”
Eph 5:29, “For no one ever hated his own body, but nourishes and cares for it, just as Christ also the Church,”
Eph 5:30, “because we are members of His body.”
Eph 5:31, “‘For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother, and he will have sex with his wife, and so the two will be one flesh.’”
Eph 5:32, “This mystery [that we are members of His body] is of great importance.  Now I am speaking with reference to Christ and the Church.”
Eph 5:33, “In any case, you also, each one individually, must unconditionally love his wife in this manner as himself; and the wife must respect her husband.”

Chapter Six

Eph 6:1, “Children, obey your parents because of the Lord; for this is right.”
Eph 6:2, “‘Honor [respect] your father and mother’, which is the first commandment which possesses a promise,”
Eph 6:3, “‘in order that you may prosper and live a long time on the earth.’”
Eph 6:4, “Furthermore, fathers, do not provoke your children to anger, but rear them in the sphere of training [discipline] and instruction [admonition, warning] about the Lord.”
Eph 6:5, “Workers, obey your human masters with respect and trembling by means of the integrity of your heart [mental honesty] as Christ,”
Eph 6:6, “not on the basis of eye-service as men-pleasers, but as servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the soul”
Eph 6:7, “with a positive mental attitude of wholehearted willingness, devotion, and loyalty serving as to the Lord and not to men,”
Eph 6:8, “because you know that each one, if he does anything good, for this he himself will be rewarded by the Lord whether worker [employee] or free [employer].”
Eph 6:9, “And employers, do the same things with reference to them [employees]; stop threatening, knowing that both their and your Lord is in heaven and there is no partiality associated with Him.”
Eph 6:10, “Finally, continually become strong by agency of the Lord [the Holy Spirit], that is, by means of the strength produced by His power.”
Eph 6:11, “Put on the full armor from God in order that you may always be able to hold your ground against the strategies produced by the devil,”
Eph 6:12, “because our struggle is not against blood and flesh, but against rulers, against authorities, against world-rulers of this darkness, against the spirit-forces of evil in the heavenlies.”
Eph 6:13, “Therefore, take up the full armor from God, in order that you may be able to stand your ground during the evil day, and after having done everything, to hold your ground.”
Eph 6:14, “Therefore, hold your ground, after you have put your combat belt around your waist with truth, and after you have put on the breastplate of righteousness,”
Eph 6:15, “and after you have put combat boots on your feet with readiness from the gospel of peace [reconciliation],”
Eph 6:16, “along with everything else, after having taken up the shield of faith, by means of which shield you will be able to extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one;”
Eph 6:17, “and grasp the helmet of deliverance and the sword from the Spirit, which is the Word of God.”
Eph 6:18, “[Hold your ground], while praying at all times in the Spirit with every prayer and request, and for this reason, be on the alert with all persistence and petition for all saints”
Eph 6:19, “and for me, that the message may be given to me when I open my mouth, so that I might make known with confidence the gospel’s mystery,”
Eph 6:20, “on behalf of which [gospel] I am an ambassador in chains, in order that with reference to it [the gospel] I may speak fearlessly as I ought to speak.”
Eph 6:21, “Now in order that you may also know about my circumstances, how I am doing, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, will make everything known to you,”
Eph 6:22, “whom I have sent to you for this very same purpose, in order that you may learn of our situation and that he may encourage and comfort your hearts.”
Eph 6:23, “Harmony [exists] among the brethren and unconditional love accompanied by doctrine from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.”
Eph 6:24, “Grace [is] with all who unconditionally love our Lord Jesus Christ with incorruptibility.”

Phil 1:1, “Paul and Timothy, slaves of Christ Jesus, to all the saints in Christ Jesus, who are in Philippi, together with bishop-guardians and deacons.”
Phil 1:2, “Grace belongs to you and prosperity from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.”
Phil 1:3, “I give thanks to my God at every memory of you,”
Phil 1:4, “(always in my every prayer concerning all of you, when offering prayer with happiness)”
Phil 1:5, “because of your contribution for the gospel from the first day until now.”
Phil 1:6, “For the following reason I stand convinced and have confidence in this very principle, namely, that He [God the Father] who has begun a good work in you will complete the good work until the day of Jesus Christ [Rapture].”
Phil 1:7, “Since it is right for me to be holding this opinion about all of you, because I have you in my heart, both in my bonds and in the defense and establishment of the gospel, all of you being my partners in grace.”
Phil 1:8, “Indeed God [is] my witness that I long for all of you with the affections of Christ Jesus.”
Phil 1:9, “In fact, I pray this that your virtue-love may keep on abounding still more even to a greater degree by means of full knowledge and all discernment,”
Phil 1:10, “with the result that you may approve after testing those things of greater value [those things that really matter], in order that you may be pure and blameless on the day of Christ [Rapture],”
Phil 1:11, “having brought to completion the production of righteousness, which [comes] by the agency of Jesus Christ resulting in the glory and praise of God.”
Phil 1:12, “Now I want all of you to understand, brethren, that my circumstances have turned out rather for the advance of the gospel,”
Phil 1:13, “with the result that my imprisonment in connection with Christ has become well known throughout the entire Praetorian Guard and all the rest.”
Phil 1:14, “In fact, the majority of the brethren, since they have confidence in the Lord because of my imprisonment, have much greater courage to communicate the Word [the message of the gospel] without fear.”
Phil 1:15, “On the one hand, certain ones indeed because of jealousy and strife, on the other hand, certain ones because of good motivation are proclaiming Christ.”
Phil 1:16, “The latter ones because of virtue love, knowing that I am appointed for the defense of the good news;”
Phil 1:17, “the former category are proclaiming Christ from the motivation of selfish ambition, not from pure motives, since they expect to cause distress with respect to my imprisonment.”
Phil 1:18, “What’s the point?  Only that in every way, whether in false motivation or true, Christ is being proclaimed.  In fact, because of this I am happy, (not only right now) but also I will continue to be happy.”
Phil 1:19, “Indeed, I know that this shall result in my deliverance because of your [intercessory] prayer and [financial] support [motivated] by the Spirit of Jesus Christ”
Phil 1:20, “according to my eager expectation and confidence that in nothing shall I be disgraced, but with all openness and courage as always, even now Christ shall be exalted in my person, whether by life or by death [dying grace].”
Phil 1:21, “Because as far as I am concerned, to keep on living—Christ and dying—gain, profit, advantage.”
Phil 1:22, “Moreover since living in the flesh [is Christ], this [occupation with Christ] is profitable work for me.  Really I do not know what I prefer for myself.”
Phil 1:23, “In fact, I am hard pressed to choose between the two alternatives, because I have the desire to depart, and so to keep on being with Christ, since [this alternative is] much more advantageous;”
Phil 1:24, “yet to remain in person is more necessary for your sake.”
Phil 1:25, “And so, since I am so convinced that I have confidence in this principle [that to remain in person is more necessary for your sake], I know that I shall remain and continue with all of you for the purpose of your [spiritual] advance and happiness from the source of doctrine,”
Phil 1:26, “in order that your pride in Christ Jesus may abound by means of me through my return once more to you.”
Phil 1:27, “Conduct your life only in a manner worthy of the good news of Christ, in order that whether I come and see you or remain absent, I may hear about your situation, that you are standing firm with the help of one and the same Spirit, in the sphere of one and the same soul, since you have fought at my side by means of faith in the gospel.”
Phil 1:28, “Likewise, don’t ever be intimidated in any way by your enemies, which [panic] is to them the proof of [your spiritual] destruction, rather than your deliverance.  In fact, this [deliverance] [is] from the source of God.”
Phil 1:29, “Because this for the sake of Christ [deliverance] has been graciously given to you, not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer for His sake,”
Phil 1:30, “by having the same conflict, such as you have seen in connection with me and now hear through me.”

Chapter Two

Phil 2:1, “Therefore, if [there is] any encouragement in Christ, and there is, if [there is] any comfort from love, and there is, if [there is] any fellowship [association, partnership] with the Spirit, and there is, if [there are] any affections [emotional response to doctrine] and mercies, and there are,”
Phil 2:2, “bring to completion my happiness, namely, that you might be thinking the same thing, having that same virtue-love, united in the soul, thinking one and the same thing.”
Phil 2:3, “[Do] nothing on the basis of contentiousness from selfish ambition, nor on the basis of excessive ambition from self-delusion, but by means of humility consider each other as better than yourselves.”
Phil 2:4, “Every one of you, stop looking out for only your own personal interests, but also every one of you [look out for] the personal interests of others.”
Phil 2:5, “Keep on thinking this within you, which also [was] in Christ Jesus,”
Phil 2:6, “Who, although He existed in the essence of God, He did not think to be equal with God a gain to be seized,”
Phil 2:7, “but He deprived Himself [of the normal function of deity], by having received the form of a servant, although He had been born in the likeness of mankind.  In fact, although having been discovered in outward appearance as a man,”
Phil 2:8, “He humbled Himself, by becoming obedient to the point of [spiritual] death, that is, the death produced by the cross.”
Phil 2:9, “Therefore also, God [the Father] has exalted Him [Jesus Christ] to the maximum and has graciously bestowed on Him the rank which is over and above every rank,”
Phil 2:10, “in order that at the command of Jesus, every knee shall bow, of heavenly beings both the ones on earth and the ones under the earth [believers who died before the rapture occurred],”
Phil 2:11, “and every tongue shall acknowledge from itself that Jesus Christ [is] the Lord resulting in the glory of God the Father.”
Phil 2:12, “Therefore, my dear friends, just as you have always obeyed, not while in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, keep on accomplishing your own preservation with respect and trembling;”
Phil 2:13, “for the One who works in you both to will and to work for the sake of His will and good pleasure is God [the Holy Spirit].”
Phil 2:14, “Keep on doing all things without complaints and arguments,”
Phil 2:15, “in order that you might become blameless and innocent, faultless sons of God in the middle of a unscrupulous and perverted generation, among whom you keep shining as stars in the world,”
Phil 2:16, “continuing to fix your attention on and hold firmly to [believe] the Word of Life resulting in my pride on the day of Christ [the Rapture], that I have not run in vain, nor worked hard for no purpose.”
Phil 2:17, “Now even if I am poured out as a drink offering on the sacrifice [study] and public service [teaching] which produces your doctrine [and I am], I keep on being happy and congratulate you all.”
Phil 2:18, “Moreover for the same reason you also be happy and ought to congratulate me.”
Phil 2:19, “Now, I anticipate under the influence of the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you without delay, that I also may have tranquility of soul, after I know your situation.”
Phil 2:20, “For I have no one of equal soul [spiritual growth], who is of such quality [spiritual maturity] that he will be genuinely concerned about your situation.”
Phil 2:21, “The reason for this is that they all keep seeking their own interests, not those of Jesus Christ.”
Phil 2:22, “But you have come to know his character that (as a child to a father) he has served with me with respect to the gospel.”
Phil 2:23, “Therefore, I definitely expect to send him as soon as I see how things go with me or turn out here.”
Phil 2:24, “Now I have confidence in the Lord that I myself also will be coming soon.”
Phil 2:25, “Now, I consider it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and co-worker and comrade-in-arms, but your commander [pastor-teacher] and aide-de-camp for my need,”
Phil 2:26, “because he was longing for you all and was distressed because you had heard that he had become sick.”
Phil 2:27, “For as a matter of fact, he was so ill that he nearly died.  But God had mercy on him, and not only on him, but also on me, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.”
Phil 2:28, “So, I have sent him with special urgency, in order that when you see him again, you might have intensified happiness and I may be free from anxiety.
Phil 2:29, “Therefore, look forward to and welcome him in the Lord with all happiness, and be holding in highest honor such a one,”
Phil 2:30, “because on account of his work for Christ, he came close to dying, having risked his life, in order that he might make up for your absence through service to me.”

Chapter Three

Phil 3:1, “From now on, my brethren, keep on having happiness in the Lord.  On the one hand, to write the same things to you [is] not troublesome for me, on the other hand [it is] a safeguard for you.”
Phil 3:2, “Beware of those dogs; beware of those evil workers; beware of that mutilation [circumcision].”
Phil 3:3, “For we [mature believers] are the circumcision [for the Church Age], those who serve in the Spirit of God and take pride in Christ Jesus and do not have confidence in the flesh,”
Phil 3:4, “although I myself might be having confidence, that is, in the flesh.  If some other person [racial Jew] assumes to have confidence in the flesh, and they do, I more:”
Phil 3:5, “concerning circumcision—on the eighth day, from the race of Israel, from the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew from the Hebrews, with reference to the Law, a Pharisee,”
Phil 3:6, “with reference to zeal, continuously persecuting the church, with reference to the righteousness which [is] associated with the Law [self-righteousness], having become blameless.”
Phil 3:7, “Whatever things had been gains to me, these things I have considered damage [disadvantage] because of Christ.”
Phil 3:8, “But rather I even consider all things [of human celebrityship] to be disadvantage for the advantage of the surpassing greatness of the knowledge of Christ Jesus, my Lord, because of whom I have forfeited all things [as a Jewish celebrity], (which I keep on regarding as excrement), in order that I may gain Christ,”
Phil 3:9, “and that I may be found in Him, not having my own righteousness by the Law, but that righteousness which is [acquired] by means of faith in Christ, the righteousness from the source of the God on the basis of faith,”
Phil 3:10, “that I may come to know Him and the power of His resurrection and participation in His sufferings, taking on the same form [of sufferings] with reference to His death,”
Phil 3:11, “if in some way [death or rapture] I will arrive at the exit-resurrection from the dead, and I will.”
Phil 3:12, “Not that I have already received nor have already finished [taking on the same form of sufferings with reference to His death], but I press on [to see] whether I can indeed win, because of which I was pursued, overtaken, and seized by Christ Jesus.”
Phil 3:13, “Brethren, I do not consider myself to have won [attained the status of winner believer], but [I think about] one thing—on the one hand forgetting what is behind but on the other hand straining toward the things which are ahead,
Phil 3:14, “I keep running to the goal for the purpose of the reward belonging to that invitation from above from God by means of Christ Jesus.”
Phil 3:15, “Therefore, as many as [are] mature ones, let us keep this in mind; in fact, if you have a different attitude in something, and you do, God will reveal even that to you;”
Phil 3:16, “however, to that which we have attained we must keep advancing in ranks in conformity with it.”
Phil 3:17, “Brethren, be co-imitators of me, and be looking for those who continue walking as follows: just as you have us as a pattern.”
Phil 3:18, “For many keep walking, concerning whom I have told you many times, and now I continue telling even with weeping,—the enemies of the cross of Christ,”
Phil 3:19, “whose termination [of life] is destruction, whose god [is] his emotions, that is, whose fame [recognition, honor, prestige] [is] in the sphere of their shame [disgrace, dishonor], who keep thinking about earthly things.”
Phil 3:20, “For you see our place of citizenship exists in heaven, from which place also we eagerly await the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ,”
Phil 3:21, “who will transform the body of our humble station similar in form to the body of His glory according to His operational power to be able even to subordinate to Himself all things.”

Chapter Four

Phil 4:1, “Therefore, my beloved and desired brethren, my source of happiness and wreath, in this manner keep on being steadfast in the Lord, beloved ones.”
Phil 4:2, “I urge Euodia and I urge Syntyche [to have] the same thinking in the Lord.”
Phil 4:3, “Yes, I am asking even you, reliable co-worker [Luke], please help these women, who fought at my side in [spreading] the gospel, with both Clement and the rest of my fellow workers, whose names are in the book of life.”
Phil 4:4, “Keep on having happiness in the Lord at all times, once more I will repeat the command keep on having happiness.”
Phil 4:5, “Let your reasonableness be known to all mankind.  The Lord [is] imminent.”
Phil 4:6, “Stop worrying about anything, but in all things through prayer and request for personal needs after thanksgivings, let your requests be revealed to God.”
Phil 4:7, “Indeed, the spiritual prosperity produced by God, which surpasses all [human and angelic] thinking will protect your hearts, that is, your thoughts in Christ Jesus.”
Phil 4:8, “Finally, brethren, all that is true, all that is honorable, all that is righteous, all that is pure, all that is pleasing, all that is commendable, if [there is] any virtue and if [there is] anything worthy of praise, and there is, think about these things.”
Phil 4:9, “Both the things which you have learned and have accepted and have heard and have come to know because of me, practice these things; and the God who produces prosperity shall be with all of you.”
Phil 4:10, “Now I have received tremendous happiness by agency of the Lord, because now at last you have revived your thinking about me; because of which indeed you were thinking, but you had no opportunity.”
Phil 4:11, “Not because I am speaking with reference to poverty, for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am.”
Phil 4:12, “I have come to know how both to live in a state of poverty and I have come to know how to live in prosperity; in every thing and in all circumstances I have been initiated in both how to be well fed and how to be hungry, both how to have an abundance and how to go without.”
Phil 4:13, “I have the power to do all things by the One [Holy Spirit] who keeps on empowering me.”
Phil 4:14, “In any case, you functioned honorably, when you shared [by giving] and became partners in my adversity.”
Phil 4:15, “Moreover you yourselves also know, Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, not one church contributed to me in the matter of giving and receiving except only you;”
Phil 4:16, “because even in Thessalonica you sent [an offering] more than once for my needs.”
Phil 4:17, “Not because I seek after the gift, but I seek after the production, which causes increase with reference to your doctrine.”
Phil 4:18, “Moreover, I have received everything and I have more than enough.  I have been filled, having just received from Epaphroditus what [was collected] by you, a fragrant aroma, an acceptable sacrifice, pleasing to the God.”
Phil 4:19, “Now my God shall fill up your every need according to His wealth in glory in Christ Jesus.”
Phil 4:20, “Now to God, even our Father, [belongs] the glory throughout eternity. I believe it.”
Phil 4:21, “Say hello to every saint in Christ Jesus.  The brethren with me greet you.”
Phil 4:22, “All the saints say hello, but especially those from Caesar’s household.”
Phil 4:23, “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ [be] with your spirit.”

Col 1:1, “Paul, the apostle from Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy my fellow-believer”
Col 1:2, “to those in Colossae, saints and faithful brethren in Christ: grace is yours and prosperity from God our Father.”
Col 1:3, “We give thanks at all times to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, while praying concerning you,”
Col 1:4, “having heard about your faith in Christ Jesus and the love which you keep on having toward all the saints”
Col 1:5, “because of the hope [confident expectation] which is stored up for your benefit in the heavens, which [hope of eternal life] you heard before in the true message of the gospel,”
Col 1:6, “which [gospel] has come to you (as also in all the world) and is bearing fruit and increasing (as also in you) from the day you heard and completely understood the grace of God by means of doctrine,”
Col 1:7, “just as you have learned from Epaphras, our beloved fellow-slave, who keeps on being a faithful minister of Christ on your behalf,”
Col 1:8, “the one who also revealed to us your virtue-love by means of the Spirit.”
Col 1:9, “For this reason we also, from the day we heard, do not cease praying and asking on your behalf that you might be filled with the full knowledge of His will [purpose, plan] by means of all wisdom and spiritual understanding,”
Col 1:10, “that you may walk worthy of the Lord for the purpose of pleasing [Him] in all things, bearing fruit in the sphere of every good production, and growing by means of the epignosis knowledge of God,”
Col 1:11, “because we have been endowed with all power according to the standard of the ruling power from His glory [divine essence] resulting in all endurance and patience associated with happiness,”
Col 1:12, “giving thanks to the Father who has qualified us for a share in the inheritance of the saints by the light [of the word of God],”
Col 1:13, “Who has delivered us from the authority [power, domain] of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of His love,”
Col 1:14, “in Whom [Jesus Christ] we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.”
Col 1:15, “Who [Jesus Christ] is the image of the invisible God (the first-born with reference to every creature,”
Col 1:16, “because by means of Him all things were created in the heavens and on the earth, the visible and invisible, whether angelic kings or angelic lords, whether angelic general officers or field grade officers, all things have been created through Him and because of Him.”
Col 1:17, “In fact, He Himself exists before all things and by means of Him all things are held together.”
Col 1:18, “Moreover, He is the head of the body, the Church, the One who is the origin, the first-born out from the dead, that He Himself might be the leader among all [believers]),”
Col 1:19, “because He [God the Father] was pleased that all the fullness [of deity] reside in Him”
Col 1:20, “and through Him [Jesus Christ], to reconcile all things to Himself, having made peace through the blood [Christ’s spiritual death] of His Cross, through Him whether the things on the earth [mankind] or the things in the heavens [angels].”
Col 1:21, “Furthermore, you were formerly alienated and hostile in your attitude because of your degenerate deeds.”
Col 1:22, “Yet now, He has reconciled [you] in His human body through His [spiritual] death, in order to present you before Him [God the Father] holy both blameless [no personal sin] and irreproachable [no old sin nature and Adam’s original sin].”
Col 1:23, “Inasmuch as you persist in the sphere of doctrine, having been established [strengthened] not only firm ones but also unshifting ones from the confidence in the gospel which you have heard and which was proclaimed in all creation which is under heaven, concerning which gospel, I, Paul, myself have become a servant.”
Col 1:24, “Now I keep on rejoicing because of my sufferings as a substitute for you, that is, I complete my need [deficiencies] of Christ’s afflictions in my flesh as a substitute for His body, which body is the Church,”
Col 1:25, “on behalf of which [Church], I myself have become a servant according to the divine office which has been granted to me for you to complete the word of God,”
Col 1:26, “the mystery which has been hidden from eternity past and from the generations—but now is being revealed for the benefit of His saints,”
Col 1:27, “to whom God [the Father] desired to make known what is the wealth of glory with reference to this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the confidence of glory.”
Col 1:28, “Whom we keep on proclaiming, warning each believer [out of fellowship] and teaching each believer [in fellowship] in the sphere of all wisdom, in order that we might present each believer mature in Christ.”
Col 1:29, “For which purpose also I toil, exerting myself according to His enabling power, which [enabling power] becomes effective in me by means of [divine] power.”

Chapter Two

Col 2:1, “For I want you to know how great a struggle I am having on your behalf and for those in Laodicea and as many as have not seen my face in the flesh,”
Col 2:2, “in order that their hearts might receive encouragement, by having been instructed in virtue-love and resulting in all [spiritual] wealth from the certainty of understanding because of the full knowledge of the mystery of God from Christ,”
Col 2:3, “in Whom all the hidden treasures of wisdom and knowledge exist.”
Col 2:4, “I am saying this in order that no one deceives you by persuasive speech.”
Col 2:5, “For even if I am absent in the flesh, nevertheless, by means of the Spirit I keep on being present with you, rejoicing and noticing your orderliness and the firmness of your doctrine with respect to Christ.”
Col 2:6, “Therefore, as you accepted Christ Jesus, the Lord, keep walking in Him,”
Col 2:7, “being firmly rooted in and built upon Him, that is, being established by means of doctrine, just as you have been taught and overflow with thanksgiving.”
Col 2:8, “Beware that there will be no one who takes you captive through their false teaching and empty deception according to the tradition from men on the basis of the fundamental principles of the world and not on the basis of Christ,”
Col 2:9, “because in Him all the fullness of deity dwells bodily,”
Col 2:10, “and you are filled in Him, who is the authority over all rule and authority;”
Col 2:11, “in Whom also you have been circumcised with the circumcision made without hands by means of the removal of the body of the flesh because of the circumcision from the source of Christ,”
Col 2:12, “having been buried together with Him by means of the baptism [of the Holy Spirit], by means of which baptism also you all are raised together because of your faith in the operational power of God who raised Him out from the dead.”
Col 2:13, “Nevertheless, though you were dead ones in the sphere of your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, He [God the Holy Spirit] raised you together with Him [the Lord Jesus Christ], having forgiven us all our sins,”
Col 2:14, “having erased the certificate of indebtedness against us by means of the decrees [in the Mosaic Law], which continued to be hostile against us, that is, He removed it [the certificate of indebtedness] from the middle, having nailed it to the Cross.”
Col 2:15, “Having disarmed the rulers [angelic general officers] and the authorities [angelic field grade officers], He [God the Father] disgraced them publicly, having forced them to march in a triumphal procession because of it [the Cross].”
Col 2:16, “Therefore, let no one criticize [find fault with] you because of what you eat and because of what you drink or with regard to the observance of a religious holiday or the new moon or the Sabbaths,”
Col 2:17, “which things [Jewish religious observances] have been a foreshadowing of future things, but the reality is Christ.”
Col 2:18, “Let no one who takes pleasure in [pseudo] humility and the worship of angels rob you of reward, taking his stand without cause on those things which he has seen, being puffed up by the thinking of his flesh [old sin nature],”
Col 2:19, “and not holding fast to the Head [the Lord Jesus Christ], from whom all the body [of believers], being supplied and held together by the joints and ligaments [pastor-teachers], keeps on growing the growth from God.”
Col 2:20, “If you have died with Christ from the fundamental principles of the world [and you have], why, as if you are living in the cosmic system, do you submit yourselves to [religious] rules and regulations?”
Col 2:21, “‘Do not touch [a woman sexually] nor taste [forbidden foods] nor touch [anyone to kill them]’,”
Col 2:22, “(which things are all for the purpose of destruction by being consumed)—according to the commandments and teachings from men,”
Col 2:23, “which category of things, indeed, keep on having the appearance of wisdom by means of a self-made religion and false-humility and the severe treatment of the body, which is not of any value against the gratification of the sin nature.”

Chapter Three

Col 3:1, “Therefore, if you have been raised together with Christ (and you have), desire to possess the things above [escrow blessings] where Christ is sitting at the right side of God.”
Col 3:2, “Keep on thinking objectively about the things above, not the things on the earth.”
Col 3:3, “For you have died and your life has been secured with Christ by God.”
Col 3:4, “When Christ, your life, is revealed, then you also will be revealed with Him in glory.”
Col 3:5, “Therefore put to death the parts [of your life] which belong to the earth: unlawful sexual intercourse, immorality, sinful sexual passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry,”
Col 3:6, “because of which things the judgment [anger, wrath] of God is coming,”
Col 3:7, “in which things [sins] even you formerly walked, when you lived in these things.”
Col 3:8, “But now you yourselves also must put to death these things: anger, rage, malice, slander, abusive speech from your mouth.”
Col 3:9, “Stop lying to one another, since you stripped off the old man [old sin nature] together with his practices,”
Col 3:10, “and put on the new man, who is being renewed for the purpose of epignosis knowledge according to the image of the One who created him,”
Col 3:11, “where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcised nor uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave, freeman, but Christ is all things and in all [members of the royal family].”
Col 3:12, “Therefore, as the elected ones of God, sanctified and beloved ones, put on the affections of compassion [mercy, pity], kindness [goodness, generosity], humility, gentleness [courtesy, considerateness], patience [steadfastness, endurance, forbearance],”
Col 3:13, “putting up with one another and forgiving each other, if anyone has a complaint (maybe they will and maybe they won’t); just as also the Lord has forgiven you, so also you [forgive them].”
Col 3:14, “But above all these things put on unconditional love, which is the bond of completeness.”
Col 3:15, “Furthermore, let the peace/harmony/prosperity of Christ rule in your hearts for which prosperity you were called into one body; and become thankful ones.”
Col 3:16, “Let the doctrine of Christ dwell abundantly in you all by means of all wisdom, teaching and warning each other with psalms, hymns, spiritual songs, by means of grace singing in your hearts to God.”
Col 3:17, “And so whatever you do in word or in deed, do all things in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through Him.”
Col 3:18, “You wives, obey your husbands as is fitting in the Lord.”
Col 3:19, “You husbands, love your wives and stop making yourselves bitter against them.”
Col 3:20, “You children, obey your parents in all things, for this keeps on being pleasing in the Lord.”
Col 3:21, “You fathers, stop provoking your children, in order that they may not become bitter.”
Col 3:22, “You workers, keep on obeying your human bosses, not by means of eye-service as men-pleasers, but by means of integrity of heart, respecting the Lord.”
Col 3:23, “Whatever you do, do from the soul as to the Lord and not to men,”
Col 3:24, “knowing that you will receive for yourselves the reward of your inheritance.  You serve the Lord Christ.”
Col 3:25, “For the one doing wrong will receive what he has done wrong, and there is no partiality.”

Chapter Four

Col 4:1, “You masters, show justice and equality to your workers, knowing that you also keep on having a Master in heaven.”
Col 4:2, “Persevere in prayer, constantly being alert in it in the sphere of thanksgiving,”
Col 4:3, “praying at the same time also concerning us that God may open for us a door of doctrine to proclaim the mystery of Christ because of which [mystery] also I have become a prisoner,”
Col 4:4, “in order that I might reveal it [the mystery of Christ] as I ought to communicate.”
Col 4:5, “Keep on walking with wisdom toward those outside, purchasing the time.”
Col 4:6, “Your speech—always in the sphere of grace, having been seasoned with salt [doctrine], so that you know how you ought to answer each one.”
Col 4:7, “Tychicus, the beloved brother, both faithful minister and fellow-slave in the Lord will make known to you all about my situation,”
Col 4:8, “[Tychicus] whom I have sent face to face with you for this very purpose, that you might begin to understand our situation and that he might encourage your hearts,”
Col 4:9, “together with Onesimos, that faithful and beloved fellow-believer, who is from you.  They will reveal to you all the conditions here.”
Col 4:10, “Aristarchus, my fellow-prisoner, greets you, and Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (concerning whom, you have received orders: if he comes to you, receive him),”
Col 4:11, “and Jesus, who is called Justus.  These are the only fellow-workers in the kingdom of God who are from the circumcision, who are of such a quality that they have become a comfort to me.”
Col 4:12, “Epaphras, the one who is from you, the slave of Christ Jesus greets you all, and at all times he fights for you in his prayers, in order that you, the mature ones, may hold your ground, that is, by having been fulfilled in the sphere of the entire will of God.”
Col 4:13, “For I testify with reference to him that he keeps having much distress on your behalf and those in Laodicea and those in Hierapolis.”
Col 4:14, “Luke, the beloved physician, greets you, as well as Demas.”
Col 4:15, “Greet those believers in Laodicea as well as Nympha and the assembly in her house.”
Col 4:16, “And when this letter has been exegeted in your presence, do it, in order that it [this letter] might also be exegeted in the assembly of the Laodiceans, and in order that you might also exegete the letter from the Laodiceans.”
Col 4:17, “And command Archippos: ‘Pay attention to the ministry which you received because of the Lord, in order that you may fulfill it.’”
Col 4:18, “This greeting from Paul is with my own hand.  Remember my chains.  Grace be with you all.”

1 Thes 1:1, “Paul and Silvanus and Timothy to the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, grace [is] yours and prosperity.”
1 Thes 1:2, “We give thanks to God at all times concerning all of you, personally making mention in our prayers,”
1 Thes 1:3, “because we constantly remember your manifestation of doctrine, that is, your labor of virtue-love and your perseverance from confidence in our Lord Jesus Christ before God even our Father,”
1 Thes 1:4, “because we know, brethren beloved by God, your election,”
1 Thes 1:5, “for our gospel did not come to you in word alone, but also in power, that is, in the Holy Spirit and full conviction just as you know what kind of persons we became to you for your sakes.”
1 Thes 1:6, “Actually you have become imitators of us and of the Lord, having received the Word in much affliction with the happiness of the Holy Spirit,”
1 Thes 1:7, “so that you have become an example to all believers in Macedonia and Achaia.”
1 Thes 1:8, “For the message about the Lord was sounded forth from you not only in Macedonia and in Achaia, but in every place your faith toward God has gone forth, so that we have no need to say anything.”
1 Thes 1:9, “For they themselves report about us what sort of reception we had with you and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God”
1 Thes 1:10, “and to wait for His Son from the heavens, whom He raised up out from the dead, Jesus, the one who delivers us from the coming wrath.”

Chapter Two

1 Thes 2:1, “For you yourselves know, brethren, our reception, the one with you, that it did not happen without result [effect, purpose, profit],”
1 Thes 2:2, “but because we previously suffered and because we were mistreated in Philippi, just as you know, we had the courage by means of our God to speak the gospel about the God to you in spite of great opposition.”
1 Thes 2:3, “For our exhortation was not from delusion nor from impure motive nor with deceit,”
1 Thes 2:4, “but just as we were found worthy by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we keep on communicating not as accommodating to men, but to God, who tests our hearts.”
1 Thes 2:5, “For we never came with the appearance of flattery, just as you know, nor with a pretext for avarice; God is witness.”
1 Thes 2:6, “Nor were we seeking glory from men, nor from you all, nor from others,”
1 Thes 2:7, “though we are able to insist on our authority as apostles of Christ.  But we became child-like ones among you as when a nurse takes care of her own children.”
1 Thes 2:8, “Hence, though we deeply yearned for you, we kept on determining to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our very own souls, because you became beloved to us.”
1 Thes 2:9, “For you remember, brethren, our physical labor and mental exertion, while working night and day to not financially burden any of you, we proclaimed to you the gospel of God.”
1 Thes 2:10, “You are witnesses, and [so is] God how we behaved toward you believers in a manner pleasing to God both righteously and blamelessly,”
1 Thes 2:11, “just as you know how we appealed to all of you both encouraging and bearing witness to each one of you as a father his own children,”
1 Thes 2:12, “in order that you continue to walk worthy of God [the Lord Jesus Christ], who called you into His own kingdom and glory.”
1 Thes 2:13, “And for this reason also we continue giving thanks to God constantly, because after you received God’s message of instruction from us, you did not accept the teaching from men but just as it keeps on being, the real teaching from God, which (teaching) also becomes effective in you who believe.”
1 Thes 2:14, “For you have become imitators, brethren, of the churches of God which are in Judea, because even you suffered the very same things by your own fellow countrymen just as also those same ones from the Jews,”
1 Thes 2:15, “that is, those who killed the Lord Jesus, and so they severely persecuted the prophets and us, and so are not pleasing to God, and so are hostile to all men,”
1 Thes 2:16, “who tried to hinder us from speaking to the Gentiles in order that they might be saved, resulting in always filling up their sins.  But the wrath will come upon them through all eternity.”
1 Thes 2:17, “But though being made orphans from you for a short time in person (not in the heart), brethren, we made every possible effort with a profound desire to see your face.”
1 Thes 2:18, “For this reason we wanted to come to you, on the one hand I, Paul, not only once but twice; nevertheless Satan hindered us.”
1 Thes 2:19, “For who is our confidence, or happiness, or crown of pride?  None other than you in the presence of our Lord Jesus at His coming.”
1 Thes 2:20, “For you are our glory and happiness.”

Chapter Three

1 Thes 3:1, “For this reason, when we could no longer stand it, we thought it best to be left behind alone in Athens”
1 Thes 3:2, “and so we sent Timothy, our brother and co-worker of God, to strengthen you and to encourage [you] concerning your doctrine,”
1 Thes 3:3, “so that no one might be disturbed by these afflictions.  For you yourselves know that for this purpose we are destined.”
1 Thes 3:4, “For in fact, when we were with you, we kept telling you in advance for your own benefit, ‘We are destined to be persecuted’, just as it both happened and you are well aware.”
1 Thes 3:5, “For this reason, when I could no longer stand it, I sent to find out about your doctrine, that perhaps the tempter [Satan] had tempted you all and our work was done in vain.”
1 Thes 3:6, “But now, since Timothy has returned to us from you and proclaimed the good news to us with reference to your doctrine and your virtue-love, in fact that you keep on having a good memory of us at all times, longing to see us just as also we long to see you.”
1 Thes 3:7, “For this reason, we have been encouraged, brethren, because of you during all our distress and affliction because of your faith,”
1 Thes 3:8, “so that now we are well, when you stand firm in the Lord.”
1 Thes 3:9, “For what sort of thankfulness are we able to repay God concerning you because of all the happiness which we keep having before our God because of you,”
1 Thes 3:10, “by praying immeasurably night and day to see your face and to complete what is lacking of your doctrine?”
1 Thes 3:11, “In fact, may God, even our Father, and our Lord Jesus direct our way to you.”
1 Thes 3:12, “Moreover, may the Lord cause you to begin to increase and to abound in the sphere of unconditional love toward one another and toward everyone just as also we [increase and abound in the sphere of unconditional love] toward you,”
1 Thes 3:13, “resulting in strengthening your hearts blameless in holiness before God, even our Father, in the presence of our Lord Jesus with all His saints.”

Chapter Four

1 Thes 4:1, “Finally, therefore, brethren, we ask you and exhort you because of the Lord Jesus that just as you received from us how it is necessary for you to walk and to please God even as also you are walking, that you might excel even more.”
1 Thes 4:2, “For you know what orders [commands, precepts, advice, instruction] we gave to you for your benefit because of the Lord Jesus.”
1 Thes 4:3, “For this is the will of God, your sanctification, that you abstain from sexual immorality,”
1 Thes 4:4, “that each one of you know how to acquire [the sexual love of] one’s own vessel [wife] in sanctification and honor [respectability],”
1 Thes 4:5, “not with passion from the source of lust as also the Gentiles, who do not know God,”
1 Thes 4:6, “so that he not transgress and take advantage of his fellow-believer [the wife] in this matter, because the Lord [is] an avenger concerning all these things, just as also we have previously mentioned and solemnly testify.”
1 Thes 4:7, “For God [the Father] has not called us for the purpose of sexual immorality, but into the sphere of sanctification.”
1 Thes 4:8, “For that very reason the one who rejects [this doctrine] does not reject man but God, the One who gives His Holy Spirit to us.”
1 Thes 4:9, “Now concerning the love of the brethren, you have no need for me to write you; for you yourselves are God-taught to love one another.”
1 Thes 4:10, “Certainly indeed you keep on doing it toward all the brethren in all Macedonia, but we encourage all of you, brethren, to excel more,”
1 Thes 4:11, “and to consider it an honor to live quietly and to mind your own business and to work with your own hands, just as we commanded for your benefit,”
1 Thes 4:12, “in order that you might walk honorably toward those outside and have need of nothing.”
1 Thes 4:13, “Now we do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, about those who are asleep, in order that you might not grieve as in fact the rest who do not have hope.”
1 Thes 4:14, “For if we believe that Jesus died and has risen, so also God [the Father] will bring with Him [our Lord] those who have fallen asleep through their relationship with Jesus.”
1 Thes 4:15, “For we declare this to you by means of the word of the Lord that we who remain alive at the coming of the Lord will never precede those who have fallen asleep,”
1 Thes 4:16, “because the Lord Himself, by means of a command, by means of the sound of an archangel, that is, by means of the trumpet blast of God, will descend from heaven, and the dead in Christ will rise first,”
1 Thes 4:17, “then we who are alive, the ones who are left behind, at the same time we shall be snatched together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the atmosphere and so we shall always be with the Lord.”
1 Thes 4:18, “Therefore comfort one another with these doctrines.”

Chapter Five

1 Thes 5:1, “Now concerning the dispensations and the last times, brethren, you have no need to have anything written to you.”
1 Thes 5:2, “For you yourselves know accurately that the day of the Lord as a thief in the night in this manner it is coming.”
1 Thes 5:3, “Whenever they declare, ‘Peace and Security,’ then sudden destruction comes upon them, just like the labor pains to the one who is pregnant, and they absolutely never escape.”
1 Thes 5:4, “But you, brethren, are not in the sphere of darkness, so that the day overtakes you as a thief.”
1 Thes 5:5, “For you are all sons of the light and sons of the day.  We are not in the night nor in the darkness.”
1 Thes 5:6, “Consequently therefore let us not sleep as the rest, but be alert and self-controlled.”
1 Thes 5:7, “For those who sleep, sleep within the night, and those who get drunk are drunk within the night.”
1 Thes 5:8, “But since we are of the day, let us be self-controlled, having put on the breastplate of doctrine and virtue love, and the helmet, the confidence of salvation.”
1 Thes 5:9, “For God has not destined us for wrath, but for obtaining salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,”
1 Thes 5:10, “who died as a substitute for us, in order that whether we are awake or asleep we shall live together with Him.”
1 Thes 5:11, “For this reason comfort one another and strengthen one another, just as certainly you are doing.”
1 Thes 5:12, “Now we ask that all of you, brethren, remember those who are working hard among you, that is, ruling you and teaching you,”
1 Thes 5:13, “and that you esteem them to an infinite degree in the sphere of virtue love because of their work.  Keep the peace among each other.”
1 Thes 5:14, “Moreover, we ask you, brethren, warn the lazy, encourage the discouraged, help the helpless, be patient with all men.”
1 Thes 5:15, “Watch out that no one pays back evil to anyone, but pursue the intrinsic good toward one another and toward all men.”
1 Thes 5:16, “Always be happy,”
1 Thes 5:17, “pray constantly,”
1 Thes 5:18, “in everything give thanks; for this is God’s will in Christ Jesus for your advantage.”
1 Thes 5:19, “Do not suppress the Spirit.”
1 Thes 5:20, “Do not reject with contempt the teaching of prophecy,”
1 Thes 5:21, “but examine all things, keep in your memory what is good.”
1 Thes 5:22, “Avoid every form of evil.”
1 Thes 5:23, “Now may the God of peace Himself [the Lord Jesus Christ] set you apart to God as perfect, that is, may your spirit and soul and body be preserved undamaged, blameless in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
1 Thes 5:24, “Faithful is the One who calls you, He will also accomplish it.”
1 Thes 5:25, “Brethren, pray for us.”
1 Thes 5:26, “Remember me to all the brethren with a holy kiss.”
1 Thes 5:27, “I solemnly charge you because of the Lord to have this letter read to all the brethren.”
1 Thes 5:28, “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [is] with all of you.”

2 Thes 1:1, “Paul and Silas and Timothy to the church of Thessalonia in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ,”
2 Thes 1:2, “grace to you and prosperity from God [our] Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.”
2 Thes 1:3, “We are obligated to give thanks to God at all times concerning you, brethren, as is proper, because your confidence in doctrine is growing beyond all expectations and the unconditional love of each one of all of you toward one another keeps on increasing,”
2 Thes 1:4, “so that we ourselves boast about [take pride in] you concerning your perseverance and confidence in doctrine in all your persecutions and afflictions, which [afflictions] you are enduring,”
2 Thes 1:5, “evidence of the righteous judgment of God, with the result that you have been considered worthy of the kingdom of God (because of which kingdom certainly you are suffering,”
2 Thes 1:6, “since it is a just thing in the judgment of God to pay back suffering to those who oppress you”
2 Thes 1:7, “and relief with us to you who are being oppressed at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with His angels of power”
2 Thes 1:8, “with flaming fire, inflicting punishment to those who do not know God, that is, to those who do not accept the gospel of our Lord Jesus,”
2 Thes 1:9, “who certainly will undergo the punishment—eternal destruction from the person of the Lord, that is, from the glory of His omnipotence,”
2 Thes 1:10, “when He comes in that day to be honored with His saints and to be admired by all those who believed), because our witness to you was believed.”
2 Thes 1:11, “To this end also we keep on praying concerning you, in order that our God may make you worthy of His calling and fulfill every desire for goodness and the production of confidence in doctrine by means of power,”
2 Thes 1:12, “in order that the person of our Lord Jesus might be honored by you, and you honored by Him, on the basis of the grace of our God, that is, the Lord Jesus Christ.”

Chapter Two

2 Thes 2:1, “Now we urge you, brethren, with reference to the coming [Rapture] of our Lord Jesus Christ and our assembling with Him”
2 Thes 2:2, “that you be not quickly shaken by your mind nor be alarmed neither because of a spirit nor because of something said nor because of a letter as though through us that the day of the Lord has come.”
2 Thes 2:3, “Do not let anyone deceive you in any way, because [the day of the Lord—Second Advent—will not come] unless the rebellion has come first and the man of lawlessness, the son of destruction has been revealed,”
2 Thes 2:4, “the enemy and self-exalted one over every so-called god or object of worship, so that he sits in the temple of God, proclaiming himself to be God.”
2 Thes 2:5, “Do you not remember that while I was still with you I kept on telling these things to you?”
2 Thes 2:6, “However, now you know the One who restrains [God the Holy Spirit] in order that he [the man of sin, the Antichrist] might be revealed in his own time.”
2 Thes 2:7, “For this mystery of lawlessness is already at work.  [But it is] only [a mystery] until the One who now restrains is removed from the midst,”
2 Thes 2:8, “and then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will kill with the breath of His mouth and destroy by the appearance of His coming,”
2 Thes 2:9, “whose coming is on the basis of the activity of Satan by means of all power and miraculous signs and lying wonders”
2 Thes 2:10, “and with every deception from unrighteousness to those who are perishing, because they did not receive the love for the truth so that they might be saved.”
2 Thes 2:11, “And so for this reason God sends to them the operation of deception so that they believe the lie,”
2 Thes 2:12, “in order that all those who do not believe the truth but take pleasure in unrighteousness might be judged.”
2 Thes 2:13, “Now we are obligated to give thanks to God at all times concerning you, brethren, loved by the Lord, because God has chosen you from the beginning for salvation by means of the sanctification from the Spirit and belief in the truth [Bible doctrine],”
2 Thes 2:14, “for which purpose He called you through our gospel to gain the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
2 Thes 2:15, “Consequently therefore, brethren, stand firm and take hold of the traditions, which [traditions] you have been taught whether through oral communication or through a letter from us.”
2 Thes 2:16, “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ and God our Father, who loved us and has given infinite encouragement and comfort and intrinsically good confidence because of grace,”
2 Thes 2:17, “begin to encourage and strengthen your hearts in every undertaking and good matter.”

Chapter Three

2 Thes 3:1, “Finally, brethren, pray concerning us that the word of the Lord might make progress and be glorified as also with you,”
2 Thes 3:2, “and that we be delivered from evil and degenerate men.  For not all men have doctrine.”
2 Thes 3:3, “Nevertheless the Lord is faithful, who will strengthen you and protect from evil.”
2 Thes 3:4, “Furthermore we have confidence in the Lord with reference to you that the things which we are commanding, you are doing and will continue to do.”
2 Thes 3:5, “In fact may the Lord direct your hearts into the virtue-love of God and into the patience [endurance, perseverance] of Christ.”
2 Thes 3:6, “Furthermore we command you, brethren, in the person of our Lord Jesus Christ that you keep away from all fellow believers who live in an irresponsible manner and not according to the tradition which they have learned from us.”
2 Thes 3:7, “For you yourselves know how it is necessary to imitate us, because we were not lazy among you.”
2 Thes 3:8, “We did not even eat bread as a free gift from anyone, but by hard work and labor working night and day for the purpose of not financially burdening any of you,”
2 Thes 3:9, “not because we do not have the authority, but in order that we might give ourselves to you [as] an example to imitate us.”
2 Thes 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to command this to you, that if anyone is not willing to work, let him not even eat.”
2 Thes 3:11, “For we hear that certain ones are walking among you in laziness, doing nothing but being useless gossips.”
2 Thes 3:12, “Furthermore we give strict orders to such persons as these and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that by working with tranquility they might eat their own bread.”
2 Thes 3:13, “Now you, brethren, do not become tired of doing what is honorable.”
2 Thes 3:14, “Furthermore, if anyone does not obey our command through this letter, make a note to yourself concerning this one not to associate with him in order that he might be made ashamed.”
2 Thes 3:15, “And yet do not regard [them] as an enemy but warn [them] as a fellow believer.”
2 Thes 3:16, “Now may the Lord of peace Himself give you peace continually in every way.  The Lord [is] with all of you.”
2 Thes 3:17, “This greeting [is] in my hand, ‘Paul,’ which is the distinguishing mark in every letter: I write in this manner.”
2 Thes 3:18, “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [is] with all of you.”

1 Tim 1:1, “Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the command from God our Savior, that is, Christ Jesus, our confidence,”
1 Tim 1:2, “to Timothy, legitimate child in the faith [doctrine]; grace, mercy, spiritual prosperity from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.”
1 Tim 1:3, “Since I demanded that you remain behind at Ephesus while I went to Macedonia, [I did so], in order that you might command certain ones not to teach heretical doctrine,”
1 Tim 1:4, “nor be occupied with myths and endless genealogies, which category of things cause useless speculation rather than the training of God [the Holy Spirit] which [comes] by means of doctrine.”
1 Tim 1:5, “But the goal of instruction is virtue-love from a pure heart and from a good conscience and from non-hypocritical doctrine.”
1 Tim 1:6, “From which [virtue-love] some [pastors], having deviated, have turned to empty teaching,”
1 Tim 1:7, “desiring to be teachers of the Law, since they do not understand either what they are saying or concerning things about which they speak dogmatically.”
1 Tim 1:8, “Now we know that the Law [is] excellent, if anyone employs it correctly,”
1 Tim 1:9, “knowing this, that the law does not exist for the righteous person but for lawless [anti-establishment] persons and undisciplined persons [anti-authority flagrant law-breakers], for irreverent persons [those influenced by evil] and sinners [those in perpetual carnality], for those in opposition to God [reversionistic believers] and profane persons [reversionistic unbelievers], for murderers of fathers and for murderers of mothers, for murders [in general],”
1 Tim 1:10, “for fornicators, for homosexuals, for kidnappers, for liars, for perjurers and whatever else is opposed to correct doctrine”
1 Tim 1:11, “according to the gospel of glory from the Blessed God, with which I was entrusted.”
1 Tim 1:12, “I keep on having grace by the One who keeps on strengthening me, Christ Jesus our Lord, because He considered me faithful, having appointed me for the purpose of service,”
1 Tim 1:13, “though formerly being blasphemous and a persecutor and a violent, insolent person.  However, I was shown mercy, because being ignorant I acted in unbelief.”
1 Tim 1:14, “Moreover, the grace of our Lord superabounded with doctrine and love, which [is] in Christ Jesus.”
1 Tim 1:15, “Faithful [is] the Word and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, concerning which sinners I am the foremost.”
1 Tim 1:16, “Nevertheless, for this reason, I received mercy, in order that in me, the foremost sinner, Christ Jesus might demonstrate His whole patience as a prototype to them who are destined to believe in Him for eternal life.”
1 Tim 1:17, “Now to the Sovereign over the ages, incorruptible, invisible, unique God [be] honor and glory forever and ever, Amen.”
1 Tim 1:18, “This order I am entrusting to you, my student Timothy, in accordance with the previous prophecies about you: fight the good fight by them.”
1 Tim 1:19, “Be having and holding doctrine and a clear conscience, which doctrine certain ones, having rejected, have suffered shipwreck with regard to their doctrine.”
1 Tim 1:20, “Among whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have delivered over to Satan, in order that they might be taught by discipline not to blaspheme.”

Chapter Two
1 Tim 2:1, “Therefore, I urge first of all that entreaties, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings be made on behalf of all mankind,”
1 Tim 2:2, “on behalf of kings and all who are in authority, in order that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all respect for God and integrity.”
1 Tim 2:3, “This is good and acceptable in the opinion of God our Savior,”
1 Tim 2:4, “Who desires all mankind to be saved and to come to a full-knowledge of the truth.”
1 Tim 2:5, “For God is one [in essence].  One person [is] also a mediator between God and mankind, the Man Christ Jesus,”
1 Tim 2:6, “Who gave Himself a ransom as a substitute for all mankind, a testimony at the proper time.”
1 Tim 2:7, “For the purpose of which [testimony] I was appointed ‘Herald’ and ‘Apostle’, (I am speaking the truth; I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in doctrine and truth.”
1 Tim 2:8, “Therefore, I want honorable men in every place to pray, while lifting up devout hands without anger and argument.”
1 Tim 2:9, “Likewise, [I want] women to adorn themselves by means of acceptable, well arranged clothing associated with self-respect and good judgment, not with emphasis on high fashion hair styling and golden jewelry, either pearls or expensive clothing,”
1 Tim 2:10, “but what is proper and suitable for women professing devotion to God, through intrinsically good accomplishments,”
1 Tim 2:11, “(The woman must learn in silence with full subordination.”
1 Tim 2:12, “Moreover I do not permit a woman to teach nor to exercise authority over a man but to be in silence.”
1 Tim 2:13, “For Adam was formed first, then Eve.”
1 Tim 2:14, “In addition Adam was not deceived, but, although the woman had been deceived, she came into the state of transgression.”
1 Tim 2:15, “However, she shall be saved through the agency of child-bearing.), if they continue in doctrine and virtue-love, that is, [experiential] sanctification associated with stability of mind.”

Chapter Three

1 Tim 3:1, “Faithful [is] the Word.  Whoever aspires to the office of guardian, he has desired an honorable office.”
1 Tim 3:2, “Therefore, the guardian must be above reproach: the husband of one wife, self-restrained [level-headed], prudent [thoughtful, self-controlled], honorable [respectable], hospitable, skillful in teaching,”
1 Tim 3:3, “not addicted to wine, not a bully, but tolerant, not a person who engages in heated dispute, not avaricious [a lover of money],”
1 Tim 3:4, “exercising leadership over his own household appropriately, holding children in subordination associated with all dignity.”
1 Tim 3:5, “(Moreover, whoever does not know how to exercise leadership over his own household, how will he take care of the church of God? He cannot!)”
1 Tim 3:6, “Not a neophyte, lest having received blind arrogance, he might fall into the condemnation of the devil.”
1 Tim 3:7, “In addition he must also have a good reputation from outsiders, in order that he might not fall into disgrace and a snare produced by the devil.”
1 Tim 3:8, “In the same manner, [it is necessary to have] deacons worthy of respect, not double-talkers, not addicted to much wine, not greedy for dishonest profit,”
1 Tim 3:9, “holding to the mystery of doctrine with a pure conscience.”
1 Tim 3:10, “Moreover, these men [deacons] also must first be tested, the ones being blameless must serve.”
1 Tim 3:11, “In the same manner [it is necessary to have] wives [of deacons] worthy of respect, not malicious slanderers, self-controlled in drinking, faithful in all things.”
1 Tim 3:12, “Deacons must keep on being husbands of one wife, ruling well and caring appropriately for [their] children and their own households.”
1 Tim 3:13, “Consequently, they, who have served honorably as deacons, have acquired for themselves a noble rank and much confidence (courage, boldness) by means of doctrine, the doctrine in Christ Jesus.”
1 Tim 3:14, “These things I am writing to you, though expecting to come to you in a short time.”
1 Tim 3:15, “But if I delay, [I am writing,] in order that you may know how one ought to conduct himself in the house of God, which [house] keeps on being the assembly of the living God, the support and foundation of the truth.”
1 Tim 3:16, “And so, admittedly, important is the mystery with reference to the spiritual life:
[The One (Jesus Christ)] who became visible by means of the flesh;
Who was vindicated by agency of the Holy Spirit;
Who was watched by angels;
Who was proclaimed among the nations;
Who was believed on in the world;
Who was taken up in glory.”

Chapter Four

1 Tim 4:1, “Now the Spirit explicitly says that in latter periods of time [Church Age and Tribulation] some [believers] will depart from doctrine, paying attention to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons,”
1 Tim 4:2, “by means of hypocrisy from the source of liars, who because they have branded with a branding iron their own conscience,”
1 Tim 4:3, “forbidding marriage, commanding abstinence from certain foods [meat], which God [Jesus Christ] has created for the purpose of sharing with thanksgiving by the faithful ones [believers], that is, those who have full knowledge of the truth.”
1 Tim 4:4, “For everything created by God [is] good [for food] and nothing [is to be] rejected, if being received with thanksgiving.”
1 Tim 4:5, “For it is set apart [sanctified, dedicated] through the Word of God and prayer.”
1 Tim 4:6, “By teaching these things to the brethren, you will be an honorable agent of Christ Jesus, constantly being trained in the teachings from doctrine, that is, from the excellent teaching with reference to which you have followed.”
1 Tim 4:7, “But keep rejecting worthless speculations of the cosmic system and tales characteristic of old women.  On the other hand, keep on training yourself for the purpose of respect for God;”
1 Tim 4:8, “(for physical training is beneficial only a little, but respect for God is beneficial with reference to all things, because it has a promise for the present and the future life.)”
1 Tim 4:9, “Faithful [is] the Word and worthy of total acceptance.”
1 Tim 4:10, “Therefore because of this [benefit from spiritual exercise] we work hard and we fight for a prize, because we have confidence in the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of believers.”
1 Tim 4:11, “Command and teach these things.”
1 Tim 4:12, “Stop permitting anyone to disregard your authority because of your youth, but keep on becoming an example to the believers in word, in conduct, in virtue-love, in doctrine, in purity [of mind].”
1 Tim 4:13, “Until I come, pay close attention to exegesis, exhortation, teaching.”
1 Tim 4:14, “Stop neglecting the spiritual gift in you, which was given to you because of prophecy [the interpretation of the divine will and purpose] with the laying on of hands by the assembly of elders.”
1 Tim 4:15, “Keep on cultivating these things [exegesis, exhortation, and teaching]; keep on being occupied with these things, in order that your [spiritual] advance may be apparent to all.”
1 Tim 4:16, “Keep on paying close attention to yourself and to that doctrine; persist in these very things.  For by doing this you will deliver both yourself and your listeners.”

Chapter Five

1 Tim 5:1, “Do not reprimand an older man but appeal to [him] as a father, younger men as brothers,”
1 Tim 5:2, “older women as mothers, younger women as sisters with all purity.”
1 Tim 5:3, “Honor widows, the real widows.”
1 Tim 5:4, “But if any widow has children or grandchildren, they [the children] must learn above all to show respect [devotion] to their own family and pay back a recompense to their parents, for this is pleasing in the judgment of God.”
1 Tim 5:5, “But the real widow, that is, having been left alone, has confidence in God, and so she persists in petitions and intercessions night and day.”
1 Tim 5:6, “But the one who lives luxuriously has died, while she is living.”
1 Tim 5:7, “Furthermore keep on commanding these things, in order that they [the family members of widows] may be irreproachable.”
1 Tim 5:8, “However, if any one does not provide for his own relatives and especially for the members of his family, he has rejected doctrine, in fact, he is worse than an unbeliever.”
1 Tim 5:9, “A widow may be enrolled [on the charity list], having become not less than sixty years old, the wife of only one husband,”
1 Tim 5:10, “being attested by means of honorable accomplishments, if she has cared for children, if she has shown hospitality, if she has washed the feet of the saints [service toward believers], if she has helped the afflicted, if she has devoted herself to every intrinsic good production.”
1 Tim 5:11, “But keep rejecting younger widows; because, when they are motivated by strong sexual desire, they keep desiring to marry,”
1 Tim 5:12, “constantly having punishment, because they have ignored their previous doctrine.”
1 Tim 5:13, “In addition at the same time also, they learn to be idle ones, wandering from house to house; and not only idle ones but gossips and meddlesome busybodies, talking about those things which are not proper.”
1 Tim 5:14, “Therefore, I want the younger widows to marry, to have children, to manage the home, to give no opportunity to the enemy for abuse.”
1 Tim 5:15, “For some [female believers in reversionism] already have turned aside after Satan.”
1 Tim 5:16, “If any female believer has widows, keep on helping them and stop letting the church be burdened, in order that it may financially help the real widows.”
1 Tim 5:17, “Those elders [pastor-guardians] having ruled well in the past with the result that they keep ruling honorably must be considered worthy of double honor [respect and compensation], most of all those who work hard in the Word, that is, the teaching.”
1 Tim 5:18, “For the Scripture says [Dt 25:4], ‘You will not muzzle the ox, while he is threshing,’ also [Dt 24:15], ‘The laborer [is] worthy of his wages’.”
1 Tim 5:19, “Stop accepting an accusation against an elder [leader of the local church], except on the basis of two or three witnesses.”
1 Tim 5:20, “Reprimand in the presence of all those who continually sin, in order that the rest [of the congregation] may indeed have respect.”
1 Tim 5:21, “I solemnly charge you before God and Christ Jesus and the elect angels, that you guard and observe these principles without prejudice, doing nothing in a spirit of partiality.”
1 Tim 5:22, “Stop laying hands too quickly on anyone [ordaining someone], and stop participating in [contributing to] other’s sins.  Keep on preserving yourself pure.”
1 Tim 5:23, “No longer be [only] a water drinker, but use a little wine because of your stomach and your frequent illnesses.”
1 Tim 5:24, “The sins of certain men are obvious, leading to judgment; on the other hand they [the sins] even pursue some [men].”
1 Tim 5:25, “In the same manner also their praiseworthy deeds [are] obvious, and that [production] which is otherwise cannot be concealed.”

Chapter Six

1 Tim 6:1, “As many as are slaves [labor] under the yoke [the authority of management] must regard their own masters [management] worthy of all honor, in order that the name/person of God and the teaching [of the Word of God] may not be maligned.”
1 Tim 6:2, “On the other hand, those who have believer-owners must stop despising and treating them with contempt, because they are brothers; but serve and obey to an even greater degree, because they are believers, in fact, beloved ones, those who are benefiting from your beneficial service.  Keep on teaching and exhorting these things.”
1 Tim 6:3, “If anyone teaches a different doctrine and does not occupy himself with [devote himself to] sound teachings, those of our Lord Jesus Christ, that is, the teaching pertaining to respect for God,”
1 Tim 6:4, “he has received blind arrogance, understanding nothing, but continues to have morbid obsessions about controversial questions [controversial discussions and debates] and disputes about words, from which develop jealousy, contention, slanders, evil conjectures [or degenerate speculations],”
1 Tim 6:5, “incessant quarrellings between men having received corrupt thinking and having been robbed of the truth, constantly thinking that the spiritual life is a means of gaining wealth.”
1 Tim 6:6, “But respect for God [the spiritual life] keeps on being a great means of prosperity associated with contentment.”
1 Tim 6:7, “For we bring nothing into this world, so that we are neither able to carry anything out.”
1 Tim 6:8, “Now having food and clothing, we shall be content with these things.”
1 Tim 6:9, “But those who desire to be rich fall into temptation and a trap, that is, many stupid and harmful desires, which plunge those men into ruin [reversionism] and annihilation [the sin resulting in death].”
1 Tim 6:10, “For the love of money [monetary reversionism] is a root of all kinds of evil, through which [love of money], certain ones by longing for [it (money)] have wandered away from doctrine and have impaled themselves on many types of pain.”
1 Tim 6:11, “But you, O man of God, keep avoiding these things.  Instead keep pursuing righteousness, respect for God, doctrine, virtue-love, perseverance, humble kindness.”
1 Tim 6:12, “Keep on competing in that noble contest for doctrine; take hold of eternal life, into which [life] you have been elected and have acknowledged the honorable acknowledgment in the presence of many witnesses.”
1 Tim 6:13, “I order, before God [the Father], who gives life to all things, and Christ Jesus, who testified an excellent acknowledgment before Pontius Pilate,”
1 Tim 6:14, “that you keep this commandment faultlessly and irreproachably until the appearance [rapture] of our Lord Jesus Christ,”
1 Tim 6:15, “which appearance [rapture] the Happy and only Sovereign, the King of kings and Lord of lords will exhibit at the proper time,”
1 Tim 6:16, “the unique One having immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light, Whom no one from mankind has seen nor is able to see; to Whom [be] honor, eternal ruling power.  Amen.”
1 Tim 6:17, “Regarding the rich in this present age, keep commanding [them] not to be arrogant, nor to have confidence based upon the uncertainty of riches, but on the basis of God, Who abundantly provides for us all things for the purpose of our enjoyment,”
1 Tim 6:18, “to keep on doing good, to be rich in honorable deeds, to be generous, liberal,”
1 Tim 6:19, “storing up for themselves an excellent [honorable, praiseworthy] foundation for the future, in order that they may take hold of the real life.”
1 Tim 6:20, “O Timothy, guard and protect the deposit [of doctrine entrusted to you], by avoiding pointless empty-talk and opposition against falsely-called ‘knowledge’ [Gnosticism],”
1 Tim 6:21, “on the basis of which [false-knowledge] certain ones [false-teachers] who claim to be experts have deviated with regard to doctrine.  Grace [is] with you all.”

2 Tim 1:1, “Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God according to the promise of life, which [is] in Christ Jesus,”
2 Tim 1:2, “to Timothy, beloved student: grace, mercy, prosperity from the source of God the Father and Christ Jesus, our Lord.”
2 Tim 1:3, “I keep on being grateful to God, whom I am serving with a pure conscience as my ancestors did, as I keep on having a constant memory concerning you in my prayers night and day,”
2 Tim 1:4, “longing to see you, because I have remembered your tears, in order that I might be filled with a superabundance of happiness,”
2 Tim 1:5, “when I recall the genuine doctrine in you, which [doctrine] first resided in your grandmother, Lois, and your mother, Eunice, and I am certain that [it (doctrine) dwells] also in you.”
2 Tim 1:6, “For which reason I remind you to rekindle your gift from God, which is in you through the agency of the laying on of my hands.”
2 Tim 1:7, “For God has not given to us a state of mind of cowardice but characterized by power and virtue-love and self-discipline.”
2 Tim 1:8, “Therefore, do not be ashamed of the testimony with reference to our Lord, nor me His prisoner, but join with me in suffering evil with reference to the gospel according to the power of God,”
2 Tim 1:9, “the One [God the Father] having saved us and having called into the holy position, not according to our works but according to His own predetermined plan and grace, which has been given to us in Christ Jesus before time began,”
2 Tim 1:10, “but at the present time has been revealed through the appearance of our Savior, Christ Jesus, who on the one hand made [physical and spiritual] death powerless, but on the other hand has illuminated life and immortality through the gospel,”
2 Tim 1:11, “for which purpose I have been appointed ‘Herald’, that is, ‘Apostle’ and ‘Teacher’.”
2 Tim 1:12, “For this reason also I am caused to suffer these things, but I am not ashamed; for I know in Whom I have believed, and I am certain that He keeps on being able to guard my deposit until that day.”
2 Tim 1:13, “Hold on to the standard of correct doctrines, which [doctrines] you have heard from me in the sphere of faith and virtue-love, which [is] in Christ Jesus.”
2 Tim 1:14, “Guard [protect and follow] that excellent deposit [Bible doctrine] through the Holy Spirit, who dwells in us.”
2 Tim 1:15, “You are aware of this, that all those who are in Asia have rejected (and repudiated) me, among whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes.”
2 Tim 1:16, “May the Lord give mercy to the family of Onesiphorus, because many times he has refreshed me, and he was not ashamed of my imprisonment,”
2 Tim 1:17, “but when he was in Rome, eagerly he began to search for me, and he found [me].”
2 Tim 1:18, “May the Lord [God the Father] give to him to obtain mercy from the Lord on that day.  In fact, how many times in Ephesus he rendered assistance, you know better [than I do].”

Chapter Two

2 Tim 2:1, “Consequently, you, my student, keep on becoming strong in the sphere of that grace which [is] in Christ Jesus,”
2 Tim 2:2, “that is, the things [doctrinal teaching] which you have heard from me in the presence of many witnesses, entrust these things to faithful men, who by their very nature shall be qualified to teach others also.”
2 Tim 2:3, “Suffer together with [me] as an honorable soldier of Christ Jesus.”
2 Tim 2:4, “No one serving as a soldier in the army should become entangled in the affairs of civilian life, in order that he may please his commanding officer.”
2 Tim 2:5, “Moreover if anyone really competes in the athletic games, unless he competes according to the rules.”
2 Tim 2:6, “It is necessary for the hard-working farmer to receive his share of the profits first.”
2 Tim 2:7, “Consider what I am saying.  For the Lord [Holy Spirit] will give to you total understanding in all things [categories of doctrine].”
2 Tim 2:8, “Remember Jesus Christ, resurrected out from the dead, from the seed of David, according to my gospel,”
2 Tim 2:9, “because of which [gospel] I am suffering to the point of being imprisoned as a criminal, but the Word of God is not bound [imprisoned].”
2 Tim 2:10, “For this reason, I endure all things because of the elect, in order that they also may experience deliverance which [is] in Christ Jesus associated with eternal glory.”
2 Tim 2:11, “Faithful [is] the Word.  Therefore if we have died with [Christ], and we have, we shall also live with [Him].”
2 Tim 2:12, “If we endure (and I assume we will), we shall also rule with [Christ].  If we repudiate [the spiritual life], that One will also deny us [eternal rewards].”
2 Tim 2:13, “If (let us assume this to be true for the sake of argument) we are unfaithful [reversionistic], that One remains faithful, for He is not able to disown Himself.”
2 Tim 2:14, “Remind [them] these things, warning in the presence of God not to fight over words ([which is] useful for nothing) for the purpose of the destruction of the hearers.”
2 Tim 2:15, “Be diligent to present yourself approved to God, an unashamed worker, accurately exegeting the Word of Truth.”
2 Tim 2:16, “But keep on avoiding pointless empty-talk [in preaching], for they [unfaithful believers] will progress deeper into impiety [degeneracy and reversionism].”
2 Tim 2:17, “In fact, their teaching will be like having a spreading cancer.  Among whom there is Hymenaeus and Philetus,”
2 Tim 2:18, “such [pastors] who have deviated with regard to the truth, saying that the resurrection has already occurred, and they are upsetting the doctrine of certain ones.”
2 Tim 2:19, “Nevertheless, the solid foundation from God stands fast, having this seal, ‘The Lord has acknowledged those who belong to Him,’ and ‘All who mention the person of the Lord must withdraw from unrighteousness [reversionism and degeneracy].’”
2 Tim 2:20, “Now in a large house [local church] there are not only gold and silver vessels [believers] but also wood and earthenware [unbelievers].  In fact, [there are], on the one hand some for the purpose of honor, but on the other hand others for the purpose of dishonor.”
2 Tim 2:21, “Therefore, if anyone has cleaned out himself from these things [impiety, false teaching, unrighteousness], he will be a vessel for the purpose of honor, having been sanctified, useful to the Master, having been prepared for the purpose of every good work.”
2 Tim 2:22, “Now then, flee from youthful lusts [the lusts of spiritual immaturity], but keep on pursuing righteousness, doctrine, virtue-love, spiritual prosperity with those who call upon the Lord from a pure heart.”
2 Tim 2:23, “But excuse yourself from foolish and uneducated controversies, knowing that they produce fights.”
2 Tim 2:24, “Moreover, the slave of the Lord [pastor-teacher] must not fight physically or verbally, but he must be kind toward all, skillful in teaching, tolerant in spite of evil,”
2 Tim 2:25, “taking corrective disciplinary action in gracious humility toward those in opposition, so that perhaps God may give them a change of mind for the purpose of full knowledge of the Truth,”
2 Tim 2:26, “and that they should come to their senses again out of the devil’s trap, having been held captive by him for the purpose of his will.”

Chapter Three

2 Tim 3:1, “Now then, comprehend this, namely, that in the last days hard times will be imminent.”
2 Tim 3:2, “For men shall be lovers of self, lovers of money, braggarts, arrogant ones, slanderers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful ones, unholy ones,”
2 Tim 3:3, “unfeeling ones without normal affection or capacity for love, implacable ones, malicious accusers, without self-control, brutal, haters of (divine and moral) good,”
2 Tim 3:4, “traitors, thoughtless, having become puffed up with pride, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God,”
2 Tim 3:5, “holding to an external form of respect for God [the spiritual life] but having disregarded its power; in fact turn away from [avoid] these people.”
2 Tim 3:6, “Because from these [reversionists] are those who worm their way into houses [local churches] and take captive foolish women [reversionistic believers], having been loaded up and overwhelmed with sins, being led away by various categories of lust,”
2 Tim 3:7, “always learning [false doctrine and principles of evil] and yet they are never able to come to a full knowledge of the truth.”
2 Tim 3:8, “Moreover, in the manner in which Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so also these [reversionistic evangelists] oppose the truth, men of corrupted thinking, disqualified ones with regard to doctrine.”
2 Tim 3:9, “But they will not progress further, because their lack of understanding will be very evident to all, as also [the lack of understanding] of those [two (Jannes and Jambres)] became [quite evident].”
2 Tim 3:10, “Now you have closely followed my teaching, my way of life, my purpose [plan, resolve], my faithfulness [reliability, commitment, loyalty], my patience [steadfastness, forbearance], my virtue-love, my endurance [perseverance],”
2 Tim 3:11, “my persecutions, my sufferings, such as happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra, such persecution I have endured, and yet out of all of them, the Lord delivered me.”
2 Tim 3:12, “In fact, all those also who keep on desiring to live a spiritual life in a manner that shows respect for God in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.”
2 Tim 3:13, “But evil men and imposters will advance to more severity, deceiving and being deceived.”
2 Tim 3:14, “You, however, continue abiding in the things which you have learned and have become convinced and confident, because you know from whom [Holy Spirit and Paul] you have learned,”
2 Tim 3:15, “and that you have known from childhood the sacred writings [Old Testament], which are able to teach you with reference to salvation through faith which [is] in Christ Jesus.”
2 Tim 3:16, “All Scripture [is] God-breathed and beneficial for the purpose of teaching, for the purpose of correction and rebuke, for the purpose of correction (and restoration), for the purpose of training in righteousness,”
2 Tim 3:17, “in order that the man of God may be capable and proficient, having been equipped for every intrinsic good task [action].”

Chapter Four

2 Tim 4:1, “I solemnly charge you in the presence of the God [the Father] and Christ Jesus, Who is destined to judge the living and the dead, both with reference to His appearance [the Rapture] and with reference to His kingdom [the Last Judgment],”
2 Tim 4:2, “make it a priority to publicly proclaim the Word; make it a priority to be ready and persistent when it is convenient and when it is not convenient; publicly correct, rebuke, encourage [comfort] by means of all steadfastness and doctrinal teaching.”
2 Tim 4:3, “For there will be a time when they [reversionists] will not endure [put up with, tolerate] correct teaching, but according to their own lusts they will accumulate to themselves [false] teachers, because of itching ears.”
2 Tim 4:4, “In fact, on the one hand they will continue to turn away their ear from the truth, but on the other hand they will be turned aside toward myths [stories, legends].”
2 Tim 4:5, “But you continually be self-disciplined in all things; endure opposition from evil; do the work of an evangelist; completely carry out your ministry.”
2 Tim 4:6, “For now, I am being poured out as a libation, and the time of my departure is imminent.”
2 Tim 4:7, “I have fought the good fight; I have completed the mission; I have guarded and observed the doctrine.”
2 Tim 4:8, “In the future a wreath of righteousness is reserved for me, and not only to me, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will reward to me on that day; and not only to me, but also to all those who have loved His appearance.”
2 Tim 4:9, “Make every effort to come to me without delay;”
2 Tim 4:10, “for Demas has deserted me, because he has loved the present world, and has gone to Thessalonica; Crescens [has gone] to Galatia; Titus to Dalmatia.”
2 Tim 4:11, “Luke is the only one with me.  Picking up Mark, bring [him] with yourself, because he is useful to me for the purpose of service.”
2 Tim 4:12, “But I have sent Tychicus to Ephesus.”
2 Tim 4:13, “When you come, bring the heavy coat which I left behind at Troy with Carpus and especially the parchment scrolls.”
2 Tim 4:14, “Alexander, the metalworker, did many evil things to me; the Lord shall pay back to him according to his deeds.”
2 Tim 4:15, “With reference to whom [Alexander] also you look out for yourself, for he vehemently opposed our doctrines.”
2 Tim 4:16, “At my most important defense [trial before Nero] no one made a public appearance in court to testify on my behalf, but all deserted me; may it not be counted against them.”
2 Tim 4:17, “But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, in order that through me the public proclamation [of the gospel] might be fully accomplished and that all the Gentiles [leaders of the Roman Empire] might hear; in fact, I was delivered from the mouth of the lion.”
2 Tim 4:18, “The Lord will deliver me from every evil deed, and will continue to preserve me for His heavenly kingdom; to Whom [is] the glory forever and ever. Amen.”
2 Tim 4:19, “Give my regards to Prisca and Aquila, also the family of Onesiphorus.”
2 Tim 4:20, “Erastus remained at Corinth, but I left Trophimus behind at Miletus, because he was sick.”
2 Tim 4:21, “Make every effort to come before winter.  Eubulus greets you, also Pudens, also Linus and Claudia and all the brethren.”
2 Tim 4:22, “The Lord [be] with your spirit.  Grace [be] with all of you.”

Tit 1:1, “Paul, the slave of God and the apostle of Jesus Christ on the basis of the doctrine belonging to the elect of God, that is, the full knowledge of the truth, which is on the basis of the spiritual life,”
Tit 1:2, “concerning the confidence of eternal life, which the truthful God promised before time began,”
Tit 1:3, “but revealed His doctrinal message at the right time by means of the public teaching with which I have been entrusted according to the command of God our Savior.”
Tit 1:4, “For Titus, the true child according to the common faith; grace and prosperity from God the Father and from Christ Jesus our Savior.”
Tit 1:5, “Because of this I left you behind in Crete, in order that you correct what is lacking and might appoint elders in every city as I directed you,”
Tit 1:6, “if anyone is blameless, the husband of one wife, having believing children, not accused of degeneracy or disobedience.”
Tit 1:7, “For the guardian [pastor-teacher] must be blameless as the public official of God, not self-willed, not quick-tempered, not an alcoholic, not a bully, not greedy,”
Tit 1:8, “but hospitable, someone who loves intrinsic good, prudent [thoughtful/self-controlled], just [honest, righteous], pleasing to God, self-disciplined,”
Tit 1:9, “holding firmly to the true doctrine on the basis of instruction, in order that he might be able both to exhort in the sphere of sound teaching and to expose those who oppose.”
Tit 1:10, “For many are disobedient-rebellious, those who have nothing to say and deceivers, especially those who [are] out from the circumcision,”
Tit 1:11, “who it is necessary to silence, who are the kind that destroy entire families, teaching things which are not necessary for the sake of dishonest profit.”
Tit 1:12, “A certain man from among them, their own prophet has said, ‘Cretans have been liars from the beginning, evil wild animals, lazy gluttons’.”
Tit 1:13, “This testimony is true.  For this reason correct them rigorously, in order that they might be sound in doctrine,”
Tit 1:14, “not following [paying attention to, being concerned about, being occupied with] Jewish legends [stories, fables, myths] and the commandments of men who have rejected the truth.”
Tit 1:15, “All things [are] pure to the pure.  But to those who are defiled and unbelievers, nothing [is] pure.  But both their thinking and conscience have been soiled with excrement.”
Tit 1:16, “They claim to be intimately acquainted with God, however they repudiate Him by their works, being detestable both disobedient and unfit for the purpose of every good of intrinsic value production.”

Chapter Two

Tit 2:1, “But you proclaim [communicate] the things which are fitting [suitable] to sound teaching.”
Tit 2:2, “The older men must be self-controlled, honorable, prudent, sound in doctrine, in unconditional love, in perseverance.”
Tit 2:3, “In the same way, the older female believer must be worthy of reverence in behavior, not a slanderer of others, nor enslaved to much wine, teaching what is good,”
Tit 2:4, “in order that they might bring the younger women to their senses to be husband-loving, children-loving,”
Tit 2:5, “prudent [making good decisions], pure [filled with the Spirit], a home-maker [not lazy], good [executing the plan of God], continuing to be subordinate to their own husbands, in order that the word of God may not be reviled.”
Tit 2:6, “In a similar manner exhort the new believers to be sensible.”
Tit 2:7, “With respect to all things, present yourself as a pattern of intrinsically good production by means of your teaching in incorruption, in honorableness,”
Tit 2:8, “in an uncondemned, sound message, in order that the opponent may be put to shame, having nothing bad to say concerning us.”
Tit 2:9, “Slaves, obey your own masters in all things, being pleasing, not opposing,”
Tit 2:10, “not misappropriating [anything], but demonstrating every form of intrinsically good faithfulness, in order that they may give credit to the doctrine from God our savior in all things.”
Tit 2:11, “So the saving grace of God is showing itself to all mankind,”
Tit 2:12, “training us through corrective discipline, so that by rejecting the unspiritual life and the desires of the cosmic system, we might live in a self-controlled manner both righteously and in a spiritual manner in this present age,”
Tit 2:13, “while waiting for the happy expectation and appearance of the glory of the great God, even our savior Jesus Christ,”
Tit 2:14, “who gave Himself as a substitute for us, in order that He might redeem us from all lawlessness and purify for Himself a special people, enthusiastic adherents of intrinsic good works.”
Tit 2:15, “Proclaim and urge and set forth these things with every command.  Let no one disregard you.”

Chapter Three

Tit 3:1, “Remind them to obey rulers, authorities, to be obedient, to be ready for the purpose of every good production,”
Tit 3:2, “to slander no one, to be non-contentious, kind, showing every considerateness with reference to all men.”
Tit 3:3, “For formerly we kept on being unthinking, disobedient, misled, slaves to desires and various pleasures, spending our lives in the sphere of evil and jealousy, hated ones, hating one another.”
Tit 3:4, “But when the integrity and the kindness of God our Savior showed itself,”
Tit 3:5, “not by means of works (the ones in righteousness which we have done) but on the basis of His mercy He saved us through the washing of regeneration, that is, through the renewal produced by the Holy Spirit,”
Tit 3:6, “Who has been poured out on us abundantly through Jesus Christ, our Savior,”
Tit 3:7, “in order that, having become righteous by means of His grace, we might become heirs of eternal life according to confident expectation.”
Tit 3:8, “Faithful is the Word.  And so concerning these things I want you to speak confidently, in order that those who have believed God [Jesus Christ] might be intent to be concerned about intrinsic good production.  These things are noble and profitable for mankind.”
Tit 3:9, “But avoid stupid controversial theological debates and family histories and verbal fighting and legal debates.  For they are harmful and useless.”
Tit 3:10, “Reject the man who causes divisions after a first and second warning,”
Tit 3:11, “knowing that such a person has been perverted and is sinning, being self-condemned.”
Tit 3:12, “When I send Artemas to you or Tychicus, make every effort to come to me at Nicopolis.  For I have decided to spend the winter there.”
Tit 3:13, “Diligently help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey, in order that they might lack nothing.”
Tit 3:14, “But our people must also learn to engage in intrinsic good production because of the necessary needs, in order that they might not be useless.”
Tit 3:15, “All those with me greet you.  Greet those who have a genuine personal love for us because of doctrine.  Grace—with all of you.”

Phlm 1, “Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy, our fellow-believer, to Philemon, our beloved and fellow-worker”
Phlm 2, “and to Apphia our sister and to Archippos our fellow-soldier and to those in your assembly,”
Phlm 3, “grace is yours and prosperity from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.”
Phlm 4, “I give thanks to my God at all times, while making mention of you on the occasion of my prayers,”
Phlm 5, “because I keep hearing about your virtue-love and faith, which you keep on having toward the Lord Jesus and toward all the saints,”
Phlm 6, “in order that the fellowship through your doctrine might become effective [active, powerful] by means of the full knowledge of all the intrinsic good which [is] in you because of Christ.”
Phlm 7, “For you see I have begun to have great happiness and encouragement [comfort] on account of your virtue-love, because the affections [compassions] of the saints have been refreshed through you, brother.”
Phlm 8, “For this reason, though I have much confidence because of Christ that I could command you [to do] your duty,”
Phlm 9, “because of your great virtue-love, I appeal to—since I am none other than Paul, the ambassador, but now also the prisoner for Christ Jesus—”
Phlm 10, “I appeal to you on behalf of my son, whom I have fathered in my chains, Onesimos,”
Phlm 11, “the one who was formerly useless to you, but now is useful to you and me,”
Phlm 12, “whom I have sent back for your benefit; that very same one, that is, the representation of my affections.”
Phlm 13, “Whom I myself kept on wanting to keep with myself, in order that on your behalf he might serve me in my chains for the gospel.”
Phlm 14, “But I did not desire to do anything apart from your consent, in order that your intrinsic goodness might not be as it were under obligation, but voluntary.”
Phlm 15, “For he was probably taken away for a short time, in order that you might have him back forever,”
Phlm 16, “no longer as a slave but more than a slave, a beloved brother, especially to me, but how much more surely to you both in the flesh and in the Lord.”
Phlm 17, “Therefore, if you consider me your partner (and you do), receive him as [you would] me.”
Phlm 18, “But if he has wronged or owes you anything, charge it to my account.”
Phlm 19, “I, Paul, have written with my own hand, ‘I will pay damages,’ so that I do not have to mention that certainly you owe me yourself.”
Phlm 20, “Yes indeed, brother, let me have maximum happiness from you because of the Lord; refresh my deep affections in Christ.”
Phlm 21, “Having confidence in your obedience, I wrote to you, knowing that you will do even more than these things which I am saying.”
Phlm 22, “But at the same time also prepare a guest room for me; for I am confident that through your prayers I will be given to you all.”
Phlm 23, “Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner because of Christ Jesus, greets you,”
Phlm 24, “[also] Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow-workers.”
Phlm 25, “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ [be] with your spirit.”

Heb 1:1, “In many times and in various ways in the past God, having spoken to our ancestors through the prophets,”
Heb 1:2, “in these last days has spoken to us by the Son, whom He [God the Father] has appointed heir of all things, through whom also He has made the universe.”
Heb 1:3, “Who, being the radiance of His [the Father’s] glory and the exact representation of His [the Father’s] essence, and while sustaining all things by His powerful word, after having accomplished the purification for sins, sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,”
Heb 1:4, “having become so much superior to the angels to the extent that He has acquired a superior title in comparison to them.”
Heb 1:5, “For to which of the angels did He [God the Father] ever say,
‘You are My Son, today I have caused your birth’?  And again, ‘I will be His Father and He will be My Son.’”
Heb 1:6, “Moreover again, when He brings His firstborn into the world, He says,
‘And all the angels of God must fall down and worship Him.’”
Heb 1:7, “Furthermore on the one hand with reference to the angels He says,
‘The One making His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of fire.’”
Heb 1:8, “but on the other hand to the Son, [He says],
‘Your throne, O God [Jesus Christ], is forever, and the scepter of Your kingdom [is] the scepter of righteousness.’”
Heb 1:9,
“You [the Incarnate Christ] have loved righteousness and have hated lawlessness; therefore, God [the Father], Your God, has anointed You with the oil of exultation rather than Your companions [the angels].’”
Heb 1:10, “And,
‘You, in the beginning, O Lord [Jesus Christ], laid the foundations of the earth,     and the heavens are the works of Your hands.’”
Heb 1:11, ‘They will perish, but You will remain; that is, they all will wear out like clothing,’
Heb 1:12, ‘and You will roll them up like a coat, like a piece of clothing they will also be changed; but You are the same and Your years will never end.’”
Heb 1:13, “But to which of the angels has He [God the Father] ever said,
‘Sit down at My right side until I make Your enemies a footstool for Your feet.’?”
Heb 1:14, “Are they not all spirits engaged in special service, being sent out to render service because of those who are about to inherit salvation?”

Chapter Two

Heb 2:1, “For this reason it is necessary for us to pay far greater attention to what we have heard, in order that we are not washed away.”
Heb 2:2, “For if the teaching spoken through angels proved to be in force, and every transgression and unwillingness to hear received a just penalty,”
Heb 2:3, “how will we escape if we neglect [disregard] so great a salvation?  Which [salvation], having its beginning by being spoken through the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard,”
Heb 2:4, “God [the Holy Spirit] agreeing with them [the apostles], not only by means of signs but also by means of wonders and various miracles and by the distributions from the Holy Spirit according to His will.”
Heb 2:5, “For He [God the Father] did not subject the world to come to angels, concerning which we are speaking.”
Heb 2:6, “But someone has testified somewhere [Ps 8:4], saying,
‘What is man, that You care about him? Or the son of man, that You are concerned about him?’”
Heb 2:7,
‘You have made him lower than the angels for only a short time; You have rewarded Him with glory and honor;’”
Heb 2:8, “‘You [God the Father] have subordinated all things under His [Jesus Christ] feet.’  For when subjecting all things, He omitted nothing as not made subject to Him.  But now we do not yet see all things having been subjected to Him.”
Heb 2:9, “But we see Jesus, the One who was made lower than the angels for only a short time (the One having been rewarded with glory and honor because of the suffering produced by [spiritual] death), in order that because of the grace from the source of God He might experience death for everyone.”
Heb 2:10, “For it was right for Him [God the Father] (because of Whom [are] all things and through Whom [are] all things) to bring to completion the originator [Jesus Christ] of their salvation through sufferings, by bringing many sons into glory.”
Heb 2:11, “For both He who sanctifies [Jesus Christ] and those who are sanctified [Church Age believers] [are] all from one [God]; for which reason He [God the Son] is not ashamed to call them brothers,”
Heb 2:12, “saying,
‘I will proclaim Your person to My brethren, in the midst of the assembly I will sing in praise to You.’”
Heb 2:13, “And again, ‘I will put My trust in Him.’  And again, ‘Behold, I and the children whom God has given to Me.’”
Heb 2:14, “Therefore, since the children share in blood and flesh, He Himself likewise also shared in the same things, in order that through [spiritual] death He might make powerless the one who has the power that produces death, that is, the devil,”
Heb 2:15, “and might free those, as many as because of fear of death throughout all their life were subject to slavery.”
Heb 2:16, “Certainly of course He is not concerned about angels, but He is concerned about the posterity [children] of Abraham.”
Heb 2:17, “Therefore, He was obligated to be made like His brethren in all things, in order that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest concerning the things with reference to God in order to atone for the sins of the people.”
Heb 2:18, “For because He himself has suffered in that which He has been tested [tempted], He is able to come to the aid of those who are tested (tempted).”

Chapter Three

Heb 3:1, “Therefore, holy brethren, partners [sharers, companions] in a heavenly calling, consider [contemplate, think about] Jesus, the Commander and High Priest of our acknowledgement [whom we acknowledge],”
Heb 3:2, “Who is faithful to Him [God the Father] who appointed Him, as also Moses [was] in His [Christ’s] household.”
Heb 3:3, “For this reason He has been considered worthy of greater glory [honor, recognition] than Moses, inasmuch as the builder of the house has greater honor than it [the house].”
Heb 3:4, “You see, every house is built by the agency of someone, but the One building all things [is] God.”
Heb 3:5, “Now on the one hand Moses [was] faithful in all His house as a servant as the proof of those things which would be spoken,”
Heb 3:6, “but on the other hand Christ [is faithful] as a Son over His house, whose house we are, since we hold fast our state of confidence and that in which we take confident pride.”
Heb 3:7, “Therefore, just as the Holy Spirit says, ‘Today if you hear His voice,”
Heb 3:8, “do not harden your hearts as in the rebellion in the day of testing in the desert,”
Heb 3:9, “where your fathers tested by examination and yet saw My works”
Heb 3:10, “forty years.  Therefore I was angry with this generation, and said, ‘They continually are deluded in their heart, and they did not know My ways’,”
Heb 3:11, “so that I made a solemn declaration in My wrath [indignation/judgment], ‘They shall not enter into My place of rest.’”
Heb 3:12, “See to it, brethren, that there not be in any one of you a degenerate, unbelieving heart with the result of withdrawing from the living God.”
Heb 3:13, “But encourage [and comfort] one another every day, as long as it is called ‘Today’, in order that someone from you not become hardened by the deceitfulness produced by the sin nature.”
Heb 3:14, “For we have become partners in association with Christ, as surely as we hold fast the original commitment as firm until the end,”
Heb 3:15, “while it is being said, ‘Today if you hear His voice, Do not harden your hearts, as in the rebellion.’”
Heb 3:16, “For who was disobedient after they had heard?  [Were they] not certainly all those who came out of Egypt through the agency of Moses?”
Heb 3:17, “And with whom was He extremely angry for forty years? [Was it] not with those who sinned, whose corpses fell in the desert?”
Heb 3:18, “And to whom did He make a solemn oath that they would not enter His place of rest, except to those who were disobedient?”
Heb 3:19, “And so we see that they were not able to enter because of unbelief.”

Chapter Four

Heb 4:1, “Therefore, let us be afraid, while the promise to enter into His place of rest remains in effect, lest any one from you may be recognized as missing out.”
Heb 4:2, “For we certainly have received the proclamation of good news, just as those [believers] also; but the teaching of the message did not profit them, because they were not united with those who heard by means of faith.”
Heb 4:3, “For we who believed enter into the place of rest, just as He has said, ‘So that I made a solemn declaration in My wrath, they shall not enter into My place of rest,’ and yet His works have existed from the foundation of the world.”
Heb 4:4, “For it says somewhere concerning the seventh [day] as follows, ‘And God rested on the seventh day from all His works’;”
Heb 4:5, “and again [it says] in it, ‘They shall certainly not enter My place of rest.’”
Heb 4:6, “Therefore, since it remains for some to enter it, and those to whom good news had been proclaimed did not enter because of disobedience,”
Heb 4:7, “He again appoints a certain period of time as ‘Today,’ saying in David [the Psalms] after so long a time, just as it has been previously mentioned, ‘Today if you hear His voice, Do not harden your hearts.’”
Heb 4:8, “For if Joshua had caused them to rest (but he did not), He would not have spoken concerning another day after these things.”
Heb 4:9, “Consequently a Sabbath-rest remains available for the people of God.”
Heb 4:10, “For the one who has entered His rest has himself also rested from his works just as God [did] from His own [works].”
Heb 4:11, “Therefore let us make every effort to enter into that place of rest, in order that no one might be ruined by means of the same example of disobedience.”
Heb 4:12, “For the word of God [is] living and effective and sharper than any doubled-edged sword and penetrating as far as the division of the soul and the spirit, of both the joints and the marrow, and able to judge the reflections and thoughts produced by the heart.”
Heb 4:13, “Furthermore no creature is hidden from His sight, but all things [are] uncovered and laid bare to His eyes to Whom we have to give an account.”
Heb 4:14, “Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast our acknowledgment of allegiance.”
Heb 4:15, “For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted [tested] in all respects in a similar manner without sin.”
Heb 4:16, “Therefore let us go with confidence to the throne of grace, in order that we may receive mercy and find grace resulting in well-timed help.”

Chapter Five

Heb 5:1, “Now every high priest, having been chosen from among men, is appointed on behalf of men in things with reference to God, in order that he might offer both gifts and sacrifices as a substitute for sins,”
Heb 5:2, “and is able to deal gently with the ignorant and deceived, since he himself also was clothed in weakness,”
Heb 5:3, “and because of it [sin] he is obligated, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer [sacrifices] for sins.”
Heb 5:4, “Furthermore no one takes this honor upon himself, but [receives it] when he is called by God, just as also Aaron.”
Heb 5:5, “So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become a high priest, but He [God the Father] who spoke to Him [the incarnate Son], ‘You are My Son, Today I have caused Your birth’;”
Heb 5:6, “just as He also says in another passage, ‘You are a priest forever according to the manner of Melchizedek.’”
Heb 5:7, “The One who, in the days of His flesh, having offered up both prayers and supplications with a loud cry and tears to the One who is able to save Him from death, and having been heard because of His reverent respect for God,”
Heb 5:8, “although being the Son, He learned obedience from the things which He suffered,”
Heb 5:9, “and having been brought to completion, He became to all those who obey Him the source of eternal salvation,”
Heb 5:10, “being designated by God a high priest according to the manner of Melchizedek.”
Heb 5:11, “Concerning Whom we have a great and difficult-to-explain message, since you have become lazy with regard to listening.”
Heb 5:12, “For even though you ought to be teachers by this time, you again have the need for someone to teach you the fundamental principles of the sayings of God, that is, you have become [those] who have the need of milk, not solid food.”
Heb 5:13, “For everyone who lives on milk [is] unaccustomed to the Word of Righteousness; for he is an infant.”
Heb 5:14, “But solid food is for the mature ones, who because of maturity keep on having their faculties [human spirit and right lobe of the soul] trained resulting in the ability to distinguish between good and evil.”

Chapter Six

Heb 6:1, “Therefore, leaving behind the elementary instruction about Christ, let us be driven on to maturity, not laying again a foundation which consists of turning away from dead works and faith toward God,”
Heb 6:2, “of the teaching about identifications and of the laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead and of the eternal judgment.”
Heb 6:3, “In fact, this we will do, as surely as God permits.”
Heb 6:4, “For it is impossible to restore again to a change of mind those who have once been enlightened, and have partaken of the heavenly gift, and have become partners with the Holy Spirit,”
Heb 6:5, “and have partaken of the good word of God and the powers of the age to come,”
Heb 6:6, “and have fallen away, while they for their own benefit are crucifying again, that is, making a public disgrace of the Son of God.”
Heb 6:7, “For the ground which drinks the rain which often comes on it and brings forth suitable vegetation for those for whose sake it is also tilled, receives a share of blessing from God;”
Heb 6:8, “but if it produces thorns and thistles, [it is] worthless and near a curse, whose end [is] burning.”
Heb 6:9, “But, beloved, we are convinced of better things concerning you, that is, the things following salvation, even though we are speaking in this manner.”
Heb 6:10, “For God [is] not unjust to care nothing about your work, that is, the unconditional love which you have shown toward His person, by having rendered assistance to the saints and by continuing to render assistance.”
Heb 6:11, “And we desire that each one of you show the same eagerness [willingness, diligence] with regard to the complete certainty produced by confidence until the end,”
Heb 6:12, “in order that you do not become lazy, but imitators of those who through trust and endurance are inheriting the things that were promised.”
Heb 6:13, “For example, when God made a promise to Abraham, since by no one greater was He able to make an oath, He made an oath by Himself,”
Heb 6:14, “saying, ‘Certainly I will surely bless you and I will surely multiply you.’”
Heb 6:15, “And in this manner [by not becoming lazy with regard to confidence and trust in God], having patience, he obtained the promise.”
Heb 6:16, “For men make a solemn promise by a greater person, and the oath for the purpose of confirmation [is] the end of every dispute among them.”
Heb 6:17, “Because God desires even more to show to the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of His plan [will, purpose, decision], He guaranteed by means of an oath,”
Heb 6:18, “in order that by means of two unchangeable things, concerning which things [it is] impossible for God to lie, we, who have taken refuge, might have strong encouragement to keep hold of our present confidence,”
Heb 6:19, “which [confidence] we have as an anchor for the soul, both secure and certain, and enters into the place behind the curtain,”
Heb 6:20, “where Jesus has entered as a forerunner for us, having become a high priest forever according to the manner of Melchizedek.”

Chapter Seven

Heb 7:1, “Now this Melchizedek, the king of Salem, priest of the Most High God, the one who met Abraham while he was returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him,”
Heb 7:2, “to whom also Abraham apportioned a tenth part from everything, on the one hand first of all [whose name] is translated ‘king of righteousness’, then on the other hand also [has the title] ‘king of Salem’, which means ‘king of peace’,”
Heb 7:3, “without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but resembling the Son of God, remains a priest for all time.”
Heb 7:4, “Now notice how great this one [is], to whom Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth from the spoils.”
Heb 7:5, “Furthermore on the one hand those from the sons of Levi who receive the priestly office have a commandment to collect a tenth from the people according to the Law, that is, their brethren, although going out from the reproductive organs of Abraham.”
Heb 7:6, “But on the other hand this one, who does not trace his descent from them, has collected a tenth from Abraham and has blessed the one having the promises.”
Heb 7:7, “And without any dispute the lesser is blessed by the greater.”
Heb 7:8, “Furthermore on the one hand in this case mortal men receive tithes, but on the other hand in that case [it is] being testified that he lives on.”
Heb 7:9, “And practically speaking, through Abraham even Levi, who received tithes, paid tithes,”
Heb 7:10, “for he was still in the reproductive organs of his father, when Melchizedek met him.”
Heb 7:11, “Now if perfection was through the Levitical priesthood, (for on the basis of it the people received the Law), what further need [was there] for another priest to arise according to the manner of Melchizedek and not be named according to the manner of Aaron?”
Heb 7:12, “For when the priesthood is changed, of necessity a change of law also takes place.”
Heb 7:13, “For these things are spoken about One who belongs to another tribe, from which [tribe] no one has officiated at the altar.”
Heb 7:14, “For [it is] evident that our Lord was descended from Judah, with reference to which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning priests.”
Heb 7:15, “And it is still even more evident, if another priest has arisen according to the likeness of Melchizedek,”
Heb 7:16, “who has become [a high priest] not on the basis of the principle of a physical standard, but on the basis of the power of an indestructible life.”
Heb 7:17, “For it is declared, ‘You [are] a priest forever according to the manner of Melchizedek’.”
Heb 7:18, “For example, on the one hand, the annulment of the preceding commandment takes place because of its weakness and uselessness—”
Heb 7:19, “for the Law made perfect nothing—but on the other hand [there is] the introduction of a greater expectation, through which we have drawn near to God.”
Heb 7:20, “Furthermore to the degree that [it (the priesthood of our Lord) was] not without an oath (for on the one hand those have become priests without an oath,”
Heb 7:21, “but on the other hand He [our Lord] with an oath through the One [God the Father] who said to Him, “The Lord [God the Father] has sworn and will not change His mind, ‘You are a priest forever’”);”
Heb 7:22, “to the same degree Jesus has become the guarantee of a greater promissory obligation.”
Heb 7:23, “Furthermore, on the one hand, those having become priests [exist] in greater numbers because of being prevented by death from continuing,”
Heb 7:24, “on the other hand, He, because He continues forever, holds His priesthood permanently;”
Heb 7:25, “for which reason also He is able to save eternally those who approach God through Him, with the result that He always lives to make intercession on their behalf.”
Heb 7:26, “Therefore such a high priest was also fitting for us, holy, without evil, undefiled, being separated from sinners and having become higher than the heavens,”
Heb 7:27, “who does not have the daily necessity, like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, formerly for His own sins then for the ones [sins] of the people, because He did this once for all time, when He offered up Himself.”
Heb 7:28, “For the Law appoints men having weakness as high priests, but the declaration consisting of an oath, which [came] after the Law, [appoints] a Son, having been made perfect forever.”

Chapter Eight

Heb 8:1, “Now the main point in what is being said [is this], we have such a high priest, who has sat down at the right side of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens,”
Heb 8:2, “a minister in the sanctuary, that is, in the true tabernacle, which the Lord set up, not man.”
Heb 8:3, “For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; therefore, [it is] necessary that this one also have something which He might offer.”
Heb 8:4, “Now if He were on earth, He would not even be a priest, since those who offer their gifts according to the Law exist;”
Heb 8:5, “the very ones who serve as a symbol and shadow of the heavenly things, just as Moses was warned, when he was about to erect the tabernacle; “for He says, ‘See to it that you make all things according to the pattern which was shown to you on the mountain.’”
Heb 8:6, “But now He has attained a more excellent service, inasmuch as He is also the mediator of a better covenant [promissory obligation or declaration of God’s purpose], which has been enacted on the basis of better promises.”
Heb 8:7, “Now if that first [covenant with its priesthood and service] had been faultless, no occasion would have been sought for the second.”
Heb 8:8, “For finding fault with them, He says, ‘Behold, days are coming,’ says the Lord, ‘when I will establish a new covenant [declaration of purpose] over the house of Israel and over the house of Judah,”
Heb 8:9, “not in accordance with the covenant which I made with their fathers in the day when I took their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they did not persevere in My covenant, and so I neglected them’, says the Lord.”
Heb 8:10, “‘This is the covenant that I will formally arrange with the house of Israel after those days,’ says the Lord: ‘When I put My laws into their minds, I will also write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they will be My people.”
Heb 8:11, “And they each will absolutely not teach his fellow-citizen, and each his brother, saying, “Know [learn about, understand, and acknowledge] the Lord,” because all will know Me from their small to their great,”
Heb 8:12, “because I will be merciful with regard to their unrighteousnesses, and I will never again remember their sins.’”
Heb 8:13, “By saying ‘new’, He has made the first [covenant] obsolete; now that which is obsolete and growing old [is] near disappearance.”

Chapter Nine

Heb 9:1, “Now the first [covenant] had regulations for worship and the earthly sanctuary.”
Heb 9:2, “For the outer tent was furnished, in which [were] the lampstand and the table and the presentation of the bread, which is called the Holy Place.”
Heb 9:3, “And behind the second curtain [is] a tabernacle, which is called the Holiest of Holies,”
Heb 9:4, “having a golden incense altar and the ark of the covenant, being covered on all sides with gold, in which [there is] a golden jar holding the manna, and the staff of Aaron which budded, and the tablets of the covenant;”
Heb 9:5, “and above it [are] the cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy seat; concerning which things it is impossible at the present time to speak in detail.”
Heb 9:6, “Now when these things have been prepared in this manner, on the one hand the priests are continually going into the first tent, performing their service,”
Heb 9:7, “but on the other hand into the second only the high priest [enters] once a year, not without blood, which he offers for himself and for the sins of the people committed in ignorance.”
Heb 9:8, “The Holy Spirit is indicating this, that the way into the holy place had not yet been disclosed, while the first tabernacle was still standing,”
Heb 9:9, “which [tabernacle was] a symbol until the present time, in which [tabernacle after tabernacle] both gifts and sacrifices were offered, which are not able to make perfect the worshiper in relation to conscience,”
Heb 9:10, “only on the basis of food and drink and different washings, imposing regulations for the body until a time of reformation.”
Heb 9:11, “But when Christ appeared, the high priest of the existing good things, through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made by human hands (that is, not of this creation),”
Heb 9:12, “and not through the blood of goats and calves but through His own blood He entered into the holy place once for all time, having obtained eternal redemption.”
Heb 9:13, “For if the blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a young female cow, sprinkling those who have been defiled, sanctifies for the purpose of the purity of the flesh,”
Heb 9:14, “how much more will the blood of Christ, Who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without blemish to God, cleanse our conscience from dead works to serve the living God?”
Heb 9:15, “Furthermore, for this reason He is the mediator of a new covenant, in order that those who have been called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance, since a death has taken place for the purpose of the redemption of the transgressions during the first covenant.”
Heb 9:16, “For example, where [there is] a last will and testament, the death of the testator must of be established.”
Heb 9:17, “For a will [is] valid on the basis of deaths, since it is never in force as long as the testator lives.”
Heb 9:18, “Therefore not even the first [covenant] was inaugurated without blood.”
Heb 9:19, “For when the whole command according to the Law had been spoken by the agency of Moses to all the people, after taking the blood of the calves with water and red wool and hyssop, he sprinkled both the scroll itself and all the people,”
Heb 9:20, “saying, ‘This [is] the blood of the covenant, which God commanded you.’”
Heb 9:21, “Furthermore in the same way he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle and all the objects of the service.”
Heb 9:22, “In fact almost all things are cleansed with blood according to the Law, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness.”
Heb 9:23, “Therefore [it was] necessary on the one hand that the symbols of the things in the heavens be cleansed with these, but on the other hand that the heavenly things themselves [be cleansed] with better sacrifices [our Lord’s spiritual and physical death] than these.”
Heb 9:24, “For Christ did not enter into a handmade holy place, a copy of the true [tabernacle], but into heaven itself to appear at the present time in the presence of God for us;”
Heb 9:25, “nor [did He enter] in order that He might offer Himself many times, as the high-priest enters the sanctuary [holy of holies] annually with another’s blood,”
Heb 9:26, “for otherwise, it is necessary that He suffer many times from the foundation of the world.  But as a matter of fact, once at the completion of the ages He has been revealed for the purpose of the removal of sin by the sacrifice of Himself.”
Heb 9:27, “Furthermore just as it is certain for men to die once, and after this [there is] judgment,”
Heb 9:28, “so also Christ, having been offered once to bear the sins of many, will appear a second time without relation to sin for those who eagerly await Him for salvation.”

Chapter Ten

Heb 10:1, “Therefore, the Law, because it is a shadow of the future good things, not the very form of things, by means of the same sacrifices which they offer without interruption every year, is never able to make perfect those who approach.”
Heb 10:2, “Otherwise, would they not have ceased being offered, since the worshipers, having been cleansed once and for all, no longer have a consciousness of sins?”
Heb 10:3, “But because of them [the sacrifices for sin] [there is] a reminder of sins every year.”
Heb 10:4, “For [it is] impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.”
Heb 10:5, “For this reason, when He comes into the world, He says, ‘Sacrifice and offering You have not desired, but a body You [God the Father] have prepared [created] for Me [God the Son]’;”
Heb 10:6, “‘You have taken no pleasure in whole burnt offerings and sin-offerings.’”
Heb 10:7, “‘Then I said, “Behold, I have come (in the scroll of the book it is written concerning Me) to do Your will, O God.”’”
Heb 10:8, “After saying previously, ‘Sacrifices and offerings, that is, whole burnt offerings and sin-offerings You have not desired, nor have You taken pleasure, (which are offered according to the Law),”
Heb 10:9, “then He said, ‘Behold, I have come to do Your will,’ (He [God the Father] takes away the first [the Levitical priesthood] in order to establish the second [the priesthood of Christ].)”
Heb 10:10, “By means of which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ one time.”
Heb 10:11, “And yet, on the one hand, every priest stands, serving daily and offering the same sacrifices many times, which are never able to take away sins;”
Heb 10:12, “but He, after having offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, has sat down at the right side of God,”
Heb 10:13, “waiting from that time onward until His enemies have been made a footstool for His feet.”
Heb 10:14, “For by means of one offering He has made perfect for all time those who are sanctified.”
Heb 10:15, “In addition the Holy Spirit also testifies to us; for after the statement,”
Heb 10:16, “‘This is the covenant which I will make with reference to them after those days,’ says the Lord, ‘when I put My laws upon their hearts and on their mind I will write them,’”
Heb 10:17, “and then ‘their sins and their lawlessnesses I will never again remember’.”
Heb 10:18, “Now where [there is] forgiveness of these things, [there is] no longer sacrificing for sin.”
Heb 10:19, “Therefore, brethren, since we have confidence for entrance into the Holy Place by means of the blood [spiritual death] of Jesus,”
Heb 10:20, “which [entrance] He opened for us as a new and living way through the curtain, that is, by means of His physical body,”
Heb 10:21, “and [since we have] the Great Priest over the house of God,”
Heb 10:22, “let us approach with a true [genuine] heart because of full assurance in doctrine, after having our hearts purified from a guilty conscience and having our body washed with clean water.”
Heb 10:23, “Let us hold fast our acknowledgment of confidence without wavering, for He who promised [is] faithful.”
Heb 10:24, “Furthermore, let us think about one another for the purpose of provoking to unconditional love and right actions,”
Heb 10:25, “not abandoning the assembling of ourselves, as the habit of some [is], but encouraging [the assembling of ourselves], even to a greater extent as you see the day drawing near.”
Heb 10:26, “For if we keep on sinning deliberately after having received the full-knowledge of the truth, a sacrifice for sins no longer remains [can be made],”
Heb 10:27, “but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and fire, zealous to consume in the future the adversaries.”
Heb 10:28, “Anyone having ignored the Law of Moses dies without mercy on the basis of two or three witnesses.”
Heb 10:29, “How much severer punishment, do you think, he will deserve, who has trampled under foot [treated with distain] the Son of God and regards the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified as ordinary, and especially having insulted the Spirit of grace?”
Heb 10:30, “For we know Him who said, ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay.’  And again, ‘The Lord will judge His people.’”
Heb 10:31, “To fall into the hands of the living God [is] a terrible thing.”
Heb 10:32, “But remember the former days, in which, after being enlightened, you endured a severe struggle of sufferings,”
Heb 10:33, “in part by being put to shame publicly by insults and oppressions, and in part by having become sharers with those who were treated in this manner.”
Heb 10:34, “For example you certainly showed sympathy to the prisoners and welcomed with joy the forcible confiscation of your property, knowing that you yourselves have a better and lasting possession.”
Heb 10:35, “Therefore, do not throw away your confidence, which keeps on having great reward.”
Heb 10:36, “For you have need of perseverance, in order that when you have done the will of God, you may receive what was promised.”
Heb 10:37, “For in a very, very little while longer He who is coming will come, and will not delay.”
Heb 10:38, “But My righteous one shall live by faith; and if he retreats [withdraws from or avoids the spiritual life], My soul is not pleased with him.”
Heb 10:39, “But we do not belong with the unreliable resulting in destruction, but with the faith resulting in the preserving of the soul.”

Chapter Eleven

Heb 11:1, “Now faith is the reality of confident expectations, the proof of things not being seen.”
Heb 11:2, “For by means of this [faith] the men of old [testified and] were approved.”
Heb 11:3, “By means of confidence in doctrine we understand that the worlds were created by the word of God, so that what is seen was not made from the source of things which are visible.”
Heb 11:4, “By means of confidence in doctrine Abel presented a greater offering to God than Cain, through which it was witnessed that he is righteous, God testifying about his gifts, and through it [confidence in doctrine], though having died, he still speaks.”
Heb 11:5, “By means of confidence in doctrine Enoch was taken up with the result that he did not experience death; that is, he was not found because God took him up.  For before his transfer he received the testimony that he was pleasing to God.”
Heb 11:6, “Now without confidence in doctrine [it is] impossible to please.  For it is necessary that the one coming to God believe that He is and keeps on proving to be a rewarder to those seeking Him.”
Heb 11:7, “By means of confidence in doctrine Noah, being warned about things not yet being seen, out of reverent respect built an ark for the deliverance of his household, by means of which he pronounced sentence on the world, and became an heir of the righteousness as a result of confidence in doctrine.”
Heb 11:8, “By means of confidence in doctrine Abraham, after being called, obeyed by going out to a place which he was about to receive for an inheritance.  In fact he went out, not knowing where he was going.”
Heb 11:9, “By means of confidence in doctrine he lived in the country of promise as an alien, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, joint-heirs of the same promise.”
Heb 11:10, “For he kept on waiting for the city having foundations, whose architect and builder [is] God.”
Heb 11:11, “By means of confidence in doctrine, even though Sarah herself [was] barren, she received the ability for the sowing of semen, even though beyond the time of maturity, since she considered faithful the One who promised.”
Heb 11:12, “Therefore also from one person they were born (and especially since he was [sexually] dead) as the stars of heaven in number, and as the innumerable sand on the shore of the sea.”
Heb 11:13, “With confidence in doctrine all these died, not having received the promises, but having seen and welcomed them from a distance, and having acknowledged that they were foreigners and resident aliens on the earth.”
Heb 11:14, “For those who say such things make it clear that they kept on desiring a homeland.”
Heb 11:15, “Furthermore, if indeed they had been thinking of that [homeland] from which they went out, they would have had opportunity to return.”
Heb 11:16, “But as a matter of fact, they desired a better one [country], that is, a heavenly one.  Therefore God is not ashamed of them to be called their God; for He has prepared a city for them.”
Heb 11:17, “By means of confidence in doctrine Abraham has offered Isaac, when being tested, that is, he attempted to offer his one and only son, because he accepted the promises,”
Heb 11:18, “to whom it was said, ‘Through Isaac you are to have your descendants’,”
Heb 11:19, “by having considered that indeed God [is] able to raise from the dead, for which reason he also got him back as an illustration.”
Heb 11:20, “By means of confidence in doctrine Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau even concerning the future.”
Heb 11:21, “By means of confidence in doctrine, Jacob, while dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph, and worshiped over the top of his staff.”
Heb 11:22, “By means of confidence in doctrine Joseph, while dying, remembered about the departure of the sons of Israel, and gave orders concerning his bones.”
Heb 11:23, “By means of confidence in doctrine Moses, when he was born, was hidden for three months by his parents, because they saw he was a handsome child; and they were not afraid of the king’s edict.”
Heb 11:24, “By means of confidence in doctrine Moses, when he had grown up, refused to be called ‘The son of Pharaoh’s daughter’,”
Heb 11:25, “rather choosing to suffer mistreatment with the people of God than to have the temporary enjoyment of sins,”
Heb 11:26, “because he considered the reproach associated with Christ as greater riches than the treasures of Egypt; for he kept on being intent on the reward.”
Heb 11:27, “By means of confidence in doctrine he left Egypt, not fearing the anger of the king; for he was steadfast as it were by seeing The Invisible One.”
Heb 11:28, “By means of confidence in doctrine he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of blood, in order that the destroyer might not touch their firstborn.”
Heb 11:29, “By means of confidence in doctrine they went through the Red Sea as through dry ground, which, when they made the attempt, the Egyptians were drowned.”
Heb 11:30, “By means of confidence in doctrine the walls of Jericho collapsed, after marching around [them] for seven days.”
Heb 11:31, “By means of confidence in doctrine Rahab the prostitute did not perish with those who were disobedient, because she welcomed the spies in peace.”
Heb 11:32, “Furthermore, what more shall I say?  For time will fail me if I describe in detail about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David and Samuel and the prophets,”
Heb 11:33, “who by means of confidence in doctrine conquered kingdoms, did what was right, obtained promises, shut the mouths of lions,”
Heb 11:34, “extinguished the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, were empowered from weakness, became mighty in war, put enemy battle lines to flight.”
Heb 11:35, “Women received their dead because of resurrection [resuscitation]; and others were tortured, not accepting their release, in order that they might attain a better resurrection.”
Heb 11:36, “Moreover others received the experience of mockings and scourgings, furthermore, chains and imprisonment.”
Heb 11:37, “They were stoned; they were sawn in two; they died by means of murder with a sword; they wandered about in sheepskins, in goatskins, going without, being afflicted, being maltreated,”
Heb 11:38, “(concerning whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground.”
Heb 11:39, “And so all these, although having been approved by means of their confidence in doctrine, did not receive what was promised,”
Heb 11:40, “because God had provided something better for us, in order that they would not be brought to completion without us.”

Chapter Twelve

Heb 12:1, “Therefore, since we have so great a host of witnesses surrounding us, after laying aside every hindrance and especially the easily obstructing sin, let us run with endurance the race being set before us,”
Heb 12:2, “by fixing our eyes on Jesus, the originator and perfecter of confidence in doctrine, who because of His prospective joy endured the Cross, disregarding the shame [disgrace], and so has sat down at the right side of the throne of God.”
Heb 12:3, “By all means consider such a person who has endured hostility by sinners toward Himself, in order that you may not be fatigued, by becoming weary [discouraged] in your souls.”
Heb 12:4, “You have not yet resisted to the point of [shedding] blood in your struggling against the sin nature.”
Heb 12:5, “In fact, you have completely forgotten the exhortation which instructs you as sons,
‘My son, do not regard lightly the discipline [training] from the Lord, nor give up because you are disciplined by Him;”
Heb 12:6,
“For whom the Lord loves unconditionally He disciplines; furthermore He scourges with a whip every son whom He receives’.”
Heb 12:7, “You endure for the purpose of training; God deals with you as with sons; for what son [is there] whom a father does not discipline?”
Heb 12:8, “But if for the sake of argument you are without discipline, of which all have become participants, then you are illegitimate and not sons.”
Heb 12:9, “Furthermore, on the one hand we had the discipline of our earthly fathers, and we respected [them]; on the other hand shall we not to a much greater degree obey the Father of spirits, and live?”
Heb 12:10, “Because, on the one hand they disciplined [us] for a short time at their discretion, but on the other hand He [disciplines us] for our advantage, that we might participate in His holiness.”
Heb 12:11, “In fact all discipline, on the one hand, does not seem for the moment to be joyful, but painful; but on the other hand to those who are being trained by it, it yields afterwards the prosperous production produced by righteousness.”
Heb 12:12, “Therefore, strengthen [rebuild, restore] the listless [drooping] hands and the weakened knees,”
Heb 12:13, “and make straight paths for your feet, in order that what is lame may not be dislocated, but rather be healed.”
Heb 12:14, “Pursue peace with everyone, that is, [pursue experiential] sanctification, without which [sanctification] no one will see the Lord,”
Heb 12:15, “by seeing to it that someone is not missing out because of the grace of God; that some root of bitterness growing up not cause trouble, and by it many be defiled;”
Heb 12:16, “that someone not [be] immoral or irreligious like Esau, who traded his own birthright for one meal.”
Heb 12:17, “For you know that even afterwards, when he [Esau] desired to acquire the blessing, he was rejected.  For he [Isaac] did not find a place for a change of mind, although he [Esau] sought it [the blessing] with tears.”
Heb 12:18, “For you have not come to the touchable, that is, to burning fire and darkness and gloom and whirlwind,”
Heb 12:19, “and to the noise of a trumpet and to the sound of words, concerning which [words] those who heard begged that the message not be given to them.”
Heb 12:20, “For they could not take the command, ‘If even an animal touches the mountain, it will be stoned.’”
Heb 12:21, “In fact, the spectacle was so fearful, Moses said, ‘I am terrified and trembling.’”
Heb 12:22, “But you have come to Zion, that is, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to countless millions of angels, to a festal gathering,”
Heb 12:23, “that is, to the assembly of the firstborn having been registered in heaven, and to the Judge, the God over all, and to the spirits of the righteous having been brought to perfection,”
Heb 12:24, “and to the mediator of the new covenant, Jesus, and to the sprinkled blood, which speaks more effectively than Abel.”
Heb 12:25, “Beware that you do not reject Him who is speaking.  For if those [Jewish believers of the Exodus generation] did not escape, when they rejected that one [Moses] warning on earth, much more surely we, the ones rejecting the One from heaven, [will not escape],”
Heb 12:26, “concerning Whom His voice shook the earth then, but now He has promised, saying, ‘One more time I will shake not only the earth, but also the heaven.’”
Heb 12:27, “Now the statement ‘one more time’ indicates the change of that which is certainly going to be shaken, as of things having been made, in order that the things which certainly cannot be shaken may remain.”
Heb 12:28, “Therefore, because we are certainly going to receive an unshakable kingdom, let us have gratitude, by means of which [gratitude] we may serve God in an acceptable manner with awe and profound respect;”
Heb 12:29, “for indeed our God [is] a consuming fire.”

Chapter Thirteen

Heb 13:1, “Love of the brethren must continue.”
Heb 13:2, “Do not neglect [to show] hospitality; for example, by means of this (hospitality) some, without knowing it, have shown hospitality to angels.”
Heb 13:3, “Remember the prisoners, as though fellow-prisoners, [remember] the maltreated, because you yourselves are also in the body.”
Heb 13:4, “Marriage [must be] respected by everyone, and sexual intercourse [must be] undefiled; for fornicators and adulterers God will judge.”
Heb 13:5, “Your character [conduct, way of life][must be] free from the love of money, being content with what you have; for He Himself has said, ‘I will never desert you, nor will I ever forsake you,’”
Heb 13:6, “so that confidently we say, ‘The Lord [is] my helper; I will not be afraid of what man will do to me.’”
Heb 13:7, “Remember your leaders, who communicated to you the word of God; concerning whom be carefully considering the outcome of their way of life, imitate their confidence in doctrine.”
Heb 13:8, “Jesus Christ [is] the same yesterday and today and forever.”
Heb 13:9, “Do not permit yourselves to be misled by various and strange teachings; for [it is] good that the heart be regularly strengthened by means of grace, not by means of foods, in the sphere of which [foods] those who walked were not benefited.”
Heb 13:10, “We have an altar from which the worshippers in the tabernacle have no right to eat.”
Heb 13:11, “For the bodies of these animals, whose blood is brought for a sin-offering into the holy place by the high priest, are burned outside the camp.”
Heb 13:12, “Therefore Jesus also, in order that He might sanctify the people by means of His own blood, suffered outside the gate.”
Heb 13:13, “Well then, let us go out to Him outside the camp, enduring His reproach [disgrace].”
Heb 13:14, “For here [on earth] we do not have a lasting city, but we keep on desiring the future one.”
Heb 13:15, “Through Him let us keep on continually offer up the sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the production of lips, praising His person.”
Heb 13:16, “And do not neglect doing good and generosity, for with such sacrifices God is pleased.”
Heb 13:17, “Obey and submit to your leaders, because they look after [care about] your souls as those giving an account; they must do this with happiness and not with groaning, for this [would be] unprofitable for you.”
Heb 13:18, “Pray for us; because we are certain that we have a good conscience, desiring to conduct ourselves appropriately in the sphere of all things.”
Heb 13:19, “Moreover I appeal to [you] even more to do this, in order that as soon as possible I may be restored to you.”
Heb 13:20, “Now may the God of peace, who brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, because of the blood of the eternal covenant,”
Heb 13:21, “make you complete in every good thing to do His will, by working in us through Jesus Christ what is pleasing in His judgment, to whom belongs the glory forever.  Amen.”
Heb 13:22, “Now I urge you, brethren, accept this message of exhortation, for indeed I have written briefly to you.”
Heb 13:23, “You know our brother Timothy has been released, with whom, if he comes soon, I will see you.”
Heb 13:24, “Greet all your leaders and all the saints.  Those from Italy greet you.”
Heb 13:25, “Grace [is] with all of you.”

Jam 1:1, “James, the slave of God [the Father] and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes, the ones in the dispersion, greetings.”
Jam 1:2, “Consider [it] the greatest happiness, my brethren, whenever you become involved in various kinds of trials,”
Jam 1:3, “knowing that the testing of your doctrine produces patience [endurance, perseverance].”
Jam 1:4, “Moreover patience [endurance, perseverance] must keep on having complete [mature, fully developed] production, in order that you might be mature and undamaged, being deficient in nothing.”
Jam 1:5, “But if any of you is in need of wisdom and you are, keep on asking from God, who keeps on giving to all without reservation, that is, without reproaching [reviling, mocking, insulting or shaming], and it shall be given to him.”
Jam 1:6, “But keep on asking with faith doubting nothing; for he who doubts is like rough surf of the sea, constantly being moved by the wind and constantly being tossed about.”
Jam 1:7, “For that man must stop presuming that he will receive anything from the Lord,”
Jam 1:8, “a double-souled man, unstable in all his ways.”
Jam 1:9, “Now the poor brother must keep on taking pride in his high position,”
Jam 1:10, “but the wealthy man must take pride in the sphere of his humiliation [physical death], because like the flower of the grass he shall pass away.”
Jam 1:11, “For the sun rises with a scorching heat and withers the grass; and its flower falls off and the beauty of its appearance is destroyed; so also the rich man in the midst of his pursuits will fade away.”
Jam 1:12, “Happy [is] the man who endures testing, because after having been approved by testing, he will receive the crown of life, which He has promised to those who love Him.”
Jam 1:13, “No one must say when he is tempted, ‘I am being tempted by God’, for God is without temptation by evil, and He Himself tempts no one.”
Jam 1:14, “But each one is tempted by his own lust, being dragged away and being enticed.”
Jam 1:15, “Then lust, having become pregnant, gives birth to sin; and sin, having been completed, gives birth to death.”
Jam 1:16, “Stop being deceived, my beloved brethren.”
Jam 1:17, “Every good act of giving and every perfect gift from above keeps on coming down from the Father of lights, from Whom there is no variation or shadow produced by turning.”
Jam 1:18, “Having been determined, He gave birth to us by means of the Word of Truth, in order that we might be a certain kind of first-fruits of His creatures.”
Jam 1:19, “Recognize, my beloved brethren: indeed, every person must keep on being swift for the purpose of hearing, slow for the purpose of speaking, slow with reference to anger;”
Jam 1:20, “for the anger of the man [a believer] does not accomplish the righteousness of God.”
Jam 1:21, “Therefore, having removed all pollution and the surplus of wickedness, in the state of humility receive the implanted Word, which keeps on being able to deliver your souls.”
Jam 1:22, “In fact start becoming doers of the Word and not hearers only, deceiving themselves.”
Jam 1:23, “For if anyone is a hearer of the Word and not a doer and they are, this person is like the man, contemplating his natural face in a mirror;”
Jam 1:24, “for he observed himself and departs, and immediately disregards what sort of person he was.”
Jam 1:25, “But the one having looked intently into the perfect law of freedom [the Word of God] and having continued, having become not a hearer of forgetfulness but the doer of action, this one shall be happy in his action of doing.”
Jam 1:26, “If anyone thinks he is pious [devout, religious] and he does, not bridling his tongue but deceiving his heart, the religious works system of this one is empty [useless, powerless, vain, worthless].”
Jam 1:27, “Pure and undefiled religion in the judgment of God, even the Father, is this: to help orphans and widows in their difficult circumstances, to keep oneself pure from the world.”

Chapter Two

Jam 2:1, “My brethren, stop having with partialities faith in our Lord Jesus Christ of glory.”
Jam 2:2, “For if a man covered with gold rings in resplendent clothing should enter into your assembly, but a poor person in filthy clothing also enters,”
Jam 2:3, “but you show special respect [partiality] to the one wearing the resplendent clothing and say, ‘Please, you must appropriately sit here,’ and yet to the poor man you say, ‘You stand there, or sit down under my footstool,’”
Jam 2:4, “have you not made a distinction among yourselves and have become critics with evil thoughts?”
Jam 2:5, “Listen, my beloved brethren, has not God chosen for Himself the destitute in this world wealthy by means of doctrine and heirs of the kingdom, which He has promised to those who love Him?”
Jam 2:6, “But you have dishonored the poor.  Do not the rich oppress you, and do they not drag you into courts of law?”
Jam 2:7, “Do not they themselves malign the honorable name [Christian] by which you have been surnamed [claimed for God’s own]?”
Jam 2:8, “If on the one hand you are indeed carrying out the royal law according to the Scripture and I assume you are—‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself’, you keep on doing honorably.”
Jam 2:9, “But if on the other hand you keep on showing partiality and you are, you commit sin, with the result of being convicted by the [royal] law as a violator.”
Jam 2:10, “For whoever would keep the entire law but stumble in one thing, he has become liable [guilty] of all.”
Jam 2:11, “For the One having said, ‘Do not commit adultery,’ also said, ‘Do not commit murder.’  Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do commit murder, you have become a violator of the law.”
Jam 2:12, “So keep speaking and so keep doing as those who are about to be judged by the law which produces freedom.”
Jam 2:13, “Certainly merciless judgment [will be shown] to the one not having shown mercy; mercy exalts in triumph over judgment.”
Jam 2:14, “What [is] the advantage, my brothers, if anyone claims to have faith [fidelity to Christian teaching], but keeps on not having actions, [accomplishments, production]?  This [non-operational] faith [fidelity to Christian teaching] is not able to deliver him, is it?  No, it isn’t.”
Jam 2:15, “If a brother or a sister is inherently in a state of inadequate clothing and being in need of daily food”
Jam 2:16, “and someone from you should say to them, ‘Go in peace’, ‘Keep yourselves warm’, and ‘Keep satisfying your hunger,’ but you do not give them the things necessary for the body, what good does it do?”
Jam 2:17, “So also what is believed, if it does not take actions, is dead by itself.”
Jam 2:18, “Nevertheless someone will say, ‘You have doctrine, but I have works’.  Prove to me what you believe apart from works, and I will prove to you what I believe by means of my works.”
Jam 2:19, “You believe ‘God is one’.  Are you doing what is right?  The demons also believe and shudder with fear.”
Jam 2:20, “But are you willing to grasp the significance, O empty man, that doctrine apart from actions is unproductive?”
Jam 2:21, “Was not Abraham, our father, justified by means of actions, having offered up Isaac, his son, on the altar?”
Jam 2:22, “You perceive that doctrine kept on working together with his actions and by actions doctrine accomplished its goal;”
Jam 2:23, “and the Scripture was fulfilled which says, ‘Now Abraham had believed in God [Jesus Christ] and it was credited to him as righteousness,’ likewise he was designated ‘the lover of God’.”
Jam 2:24, “Notice that by means of actions a man receives vindication [is pronounced and treated as righteous] and not by means of doctrine alone.”
Jam 2:25, “Moreover in the same way also was not Rahab the prostitute justified by means of actions when she entertained the messengers and sent out by another way?”
Jam 2:26, “For just as the body without the breath of life is dead, so also doctrine without actions is dead.”

Chapter Three

Jam 3:1, “Stop becoming many teachers, my brethren, knowing that we shall receive a more severe punishment.”
Jam 3:2, “Now everybody commits many sins.  If anyone does not sin in what he says, this mature gentleman is able also to control the entire body.”
Jam 3:3, “Now if we put horses’ bits into their mouths that they may obey us, we also guide their entire body.”
Jam 3:4, “Consider ships also, although being so large and being driven by means of strong winds, they are steered by means of a very small rudder where the inclination of the helmsman intends.”
Jam 3:5, “In this way also the tongue is a small part of the body, and yet it boasts of great things.  Notice how such a small fire burns up such a great forest.”
Jam 3:6, “In fact the tongue [is] a fire (the orderly arrangement of unrighteousness).  The tongue is placed in the members of our body, defiling the entire body, both setting on fire the wheel of human existence and being set on fire by Gehenna.”
Jam 3:7, “For example, every species both of quadrupeds and of birds, both of reptiles and of marine life is being controlled and has been controlled by the human species.”
Jam 3:8, “But no one of mankind is able to control the tongue; an unstable evil; full of death-producing venom.”
Jam 3:9, “By it [the tongue] we praise the Lord and Father; in addition by it we curse mankind, those who have been created according to the likeness of God.”
Jam 3:10, “From the same mouth comes blessing and cursing.  My brethren, it is not necessary for these things to happen in this manner.”
Jam 3:11, “Does not the spring emit from the same opening the sweet and the bitter?”
Jam 3:12, “My brethren, a fig tree is not able to produce olives or a grapevine figs, is it? No, of course not.  Neither is salt water able to produce fresh water.”
Jam 3:13, “Who [is] wise and understanding among you? He must demonstrate his actions by a noble [good, excellent, praiseworthy, pleasing to God] way of life in the sphere of wisdom’s humility.”
Jam 3:14, “But if you keep on having bitter jealousy and selfish ambition in your heart, and you do, stop boasting and lying against the truth.”
Jam 3:15, “This wisdom [demon doctrine] is not coming down from above, but earthly, related to the natural world, demonic.”
Jam 3:16, “For where [there is] jealousy and selfish ambition, there [is] rejection of authority and every bad thing.”
Jam 3:17, “But the wisdom from above is in the first place pure, then promotes harmony, is agreeable and reasonable to what is right, is willing to listen, filled with mercy and good results, impartial, genuine [without hypocrisy].”
Jam 3:18, “Now the result of righteousness in the sphere of harmony is sown to the ones producing harmony.”

Chapter Four

Jam 4:1, “What is the source of strife and what is the source of fighting among you?  Are they not from this: from the source of your desires for pleasure, which are waging war in your members [bodies]?”
Jam 4:2, “You continue to lust and yet do not have; you murder, are jealous, and are not able to attain; you fight and are hostile; you do not have, because you do not ask.”
Jam 4:3, “You ask and do not receive because you ask for yourselves with wrong motives, in order that you may squander it on your pleasures.”
Jam 4:4, “You adulteresses, do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity [hostility, hatred] against God?  Therefore, whoever desires to be a friend of the world causes himself to become the enemy of God.”
Jam 4:5, “Or do you presume that the Scripture speaks in vain (the Spirit who was caused to dwell in us jealously desires [us],”
Jam 4:6, “moreover He gives a greater grace)?  Therefore, it says, ‘God makes war against the arrogant, but He gives grace to the humble.’”
Jam 4:7, “Therefore, submit yourselves to God, but stand your ground against the devil, and then he will flee from you.”
Jam 4:8, “Come near to God and then He will come near to you [blessing].  Cleanse [your] hands, you sinners, and purify [your] hearts, you double-minded ones.”
Jam 4:9, “Be miserable [warning discipline] and mourn [intensive discipline] and cry [sin unto death].  Let your laughter be turned into grief and your happiness into depression.”
Jam 4:10, “[If you] allow yourselves to be humbled before the Lord [and you should, go ahead, I dare you] and then He will exalt you.”
Jam 4:11, “Brethren, stop slandering each other.  He who slanders a brother or judges his brother slanders the Law [the Word of God] and judges the Law.  (Now if you are judging the law [the Word of God] and you are, you are not a doer of the Law [the Word of God], but a judge.”
Jam 4:12, “The Lawgiver and Judge is only one person—the one who is able to save and to destroy.)  But you, the one judging your neighbor, who are you?”
Jam 4:13, “Come now, you who say, ‘Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city and we will spend a year there. We will both transact business and we will make a profit.’”
Jam 4:14, “You who by your very nature [arrogance] do not know what will happen tomorrow, what [is] your life?  For you are a vapor that appears for a little while, then also disappears.”
Jam 4:15, “Instead you ought to say, ‘If the Lord desires, we will both continue to live and do this or that’.”
Jam 4:16, “But as things now stand, you keep on boasting with your arrogant pretensions.  All such boasting is evil [worthless, degenerate].”
Jam 4:17, “Therefore, to him who knows how to do good [what is pleasing to God] and does not do [it], to him it is a sin.”

Chapter Five

Jam 5:1, “Come now, you rich ones [reversionistic believers], weep, continue crying out over your coming miseries.”
Jam 5:2, “Your wealth has rotted and your clothes have become moth-eaten.”
Jam 5:3, “Your gold and silver have become tarnished.  In fact their corrosion will be for evidence against you, and it will eat your flesh like fire.  You have accumulated treasure in the last days.”
Jam 5:4, “Behold, the wages of the laborers who have mowed your fields, the one having been defrauded by you keeps crying out, and the shouts of those having harvested have entered into the ears of the Lord of the armies.”
Jam 5:5, “You have led a life of self-indulgent pleasure on the earth and you have lived luxuriously in self-indulgence.  You have fattened your hearts at the day of slaughter.”
Jam 5:6, “You have found guilty; you have murdered the just; he personally does not oppose you.”
Jam 5:7, “Therefore, have patience, brethren, until the coming of the Lord.  Remember, the farmer waits for the precious crop produced by the earth, being patient over it [the crop] until it has received the early [winter] and the late [spring] rains.”
Jam 5:8, “You also have patience; strengthen your hearts, because the coming of the Lord stands near.”
Jam 5:9, “Stop complaining, brethren, against one another, in order that you are not judged [punished].  Remember, the Judge stands before the door.”
Jam 5:10, “Brethren, take as an example of perseverance in suffering and patience the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord.”
Jam 5:11, “Behold, we consider happy the ones having endured.  You have heard about the endurance of Job and have seen the outcome from the Lord that the Lord keeps on being compassionate and merciful.”
Jam 5:12, “Now above all, my brethren, stop taking a solemn oath by neither heaven, nor earth, nor any other oath, but your ‘Yes’ must keep on being ‘Yes’, and your ‘No’, ‘No’, in order that you might not fall under judgment.”
Jam 5:13, “Is anyone among you suffering adversity?  He must keep praying.  Is anyone cheerful?  He must keep singing praises.”
Jam 5:14, “Is anyone [in reversionism] among you sick?  He must call to himself the elders [leaders] of the church and having anointed [him] with olive oil, begin to pray for him in the name of the Lord,”
Jam 5:15, “and the prayer characterized by faith and doctrine shall deliver the hopelessly sick one, and the Lord [God the Father] shall restore him to health.  Even if he has committed sins [been in perpetual carnality], it will be forgiven him.”
Jam 5:16, “Therefore [repentant reversionists], acknowledge your sins to one another [the leaders of the church] and [leaders of the church] pray on behalf of one another [repentant reversionists], in order that you [repentant reversionists] might be healed.  The prayer of the righteous believer has much power, when it is operational.”
Jam 5:17, “Elijah was a human being similar to us, and by means of prayer he prayed that it not rain, and it did not rain on the ground for three years and six months.”
Jam 5:18, “And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain and the earth produced her production.”
Jam 5:19, “My brethren, if anyone among you should go astray from the truth and someone should bring him back,”
Jam 5:20, “he must understand that he who brings back a sinner from the error [delusion, deception] of his way of life will deliver his life from death and will bury a multitude of sins.”

1 Pet 1:1, “Peter, the apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect visitors of the dispersion in Pontus, in Galatia, in Cappadocia, in Asia, and in Bithynia,”
1 Pet 1:2, “according to the predestination of God the Father because of the sanctification from the Spirit resulting in obedience, and the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ.  May grace and prosperity be multiplied toward you.”
1 Pet 1:3, “Worthy of praise is God even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who because of His great mercy [compassion] caused us to be born again to a living confidence through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,”
1 Pet 1:4, “for an imperishable inheritance not only undefiled but also unfading, having been guarded in the heavens for you,”
1 Pet 1:5, “who are guarded by the power of God through faith resulting in a deliverance [which is] ready to be revealed in the last time.”
1 Pet 1:6, “Because of this you are happy a little bit now, if it is necessary, though you are distressed by various kinds of testing,”
1 Pet 1:7, “that the testing of your doctrine, [which doctrine is] more valuable than gold which is passing away but is being tested by fire, might be found to result in commendation and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ.”
1 Pet 1:8, “Whom, though having not seen, you love, and in Whom, though you do not see now but believe, you rejoice with inexpressible and glorious joy,”
1 Pet 1:9, “since you are obtaining the goal [aim, result, outcome] of your faith—the salvation of your souls.”
1 Pet 1:10, “Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the grace for you searched and inquired carefully,”
1 Pet 1:11, “searching for what sort of person or what time the Spirit of Christ in them kept on revealing, while predicting the sufferings with reference to the Christ and the glories after these things.”
1 Pet 1:12, “It was revealed to them that they kept on serving these things not to themselves but to you, which things have now been disclosed to you through those who brought you the good news by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven—into which things angels eagerly desire to bend down to see.”
1 Pet 1:13, “For this reason prepare your mind for action, be self-controlled, have absolute confidence in the grace which is being brought to all of you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.”
1 Pet 1:14, “As children of obedience, stop being guided by the former lusts in your ignorance,”
1 Pet 1:15, “but because of the Holy One who called you, you yourselves also become purified ones in all conduct,”
1 Pet 1:16, “because it stands written, ‘Be holy ones, because I am holy.’”
1 Pet 1:17, “And so if you call upon the One who judges impartially according to the action of each man and you do, live in the sphere of respect during the time of your stay in a foreign country,”
1 Pet 1:18, “knowing that not with perishable things, like silver or gold, you have been redeemed from your worthless manner of life handed down from your forefathers,”
1 Pet 1:19, “but with the precious blood of Christ as from an unblemished and spotless lamb,”
1 Pet 1:20, “on the one hand having been known before the creation of the world, but on the other hand having been revealed in the last times though all of you,”
1 Pet 1:21, “the ones who through Him are believers in God who raised Him out from the dead and has given Him glory, so that your faith and absolute confidence might be in God.”
1 Pet 1:22, “Since you have purified your souls in obedience to the truth resulting in a genuine love of the brethren, constantly love one another from a pure heart,”
1 Pet 1:23, “because you have been caused to be born again not from a perishable procreation but the imperishable [procreation] through the word of the living and permanent God.”
1 Pet 1:24, “For, ‘All flesh [is] as grass and all her glory as the flower of the grass; the grass dries up and the flower falls off;”
1 Pet 1:25, “but the word of the Lord endures into eternity.’  And this is the word [preaching] which was proclaimed to you.”

Chapter 2

1 Pet 2:1, “Therefore rid yourselves of all depravity and all deceit and hypocrisy and envy and all slanders,”
1 Pet 2:2, “as newborn babies desire rational, pure milk, in order that by it you might grow with reference to salvation,”
1 Pet 2:3, “if you have experienced that the Lord [is] kind.”
1 Pet 2:4, “Come to Him, the living stone, on the one hand having been rejected by men but on the other hand the precious, excellent [stone] before God.”
1 Pet 2:5, “In fact you yourselves as living stones are being built into a holy priesthood, a spiritual building, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.”
1 Pet 2:6, “For it stands in the Scripture, ‘Behold, I will lay in Zion the precious, excellent cornerstone and he who believes in Him will never be disappointed.’”
1 Pet 2:7, “Therefore, honor belongs to those who believe in Him, but to unbelievers, ‘The Stone which the builders rejected, this One became the head of the corner.’”
1 Pet 2:8, “Also, ‘The stone that causes men to stumble and the rock which gives offense.’  Those who take offense at this message [are] disobedient; for this they were also appointed.”
1 Pet 2:9, “You [are] the elect people, the royal priesthood, the holy nation, the people for the purpose of possession, in order that you might proclaim the virtues of Him who called you from darkness into His wonderful light.”
1 Pet 2:10, “[You] who formerly [were] no people but now [are] the people of God, those who were not shown mercy but now have obtained mercy.”
1 Pet 2:11, “Beloved, I keep on urging [you] as strangers and resident aliens to keep away from the desires of the flesh [sin nature], which [desires] continue to fight against the soul.”
1 Pet 2:12, “Preserve your noble [excellent] way of life [behavior/conduct] among the pagans [heathen unbelievers], in order that, whereas they slander all of you as evil-doers [criminals], by observing your honorable production, they may glorify God in the day of visitation.”
1 Pet 2:13, “Obey every human legislative creation because of the Lord, whether to the king as to the one in authority,”
1 Pet 2:14, “or to governors as being sent by him for the punishment of criminals but for the praise of good citizens.”
1 Pet 2:15, “For the will of God is as follows—to silence the ignorance of foolish men by being a good citizen,”
1 Pet 2:16, “[Obey] as free men [spiritually], that is, not by holding onto your [spiritual] freedom as a cover for depravity [evil], but as God’s slaves.”
1 Pet 2:17, “Respect everyone; love the brotherhood; respect God; honor the king.”
1 Pet 2:18, “You workers, obey your owners with all respect, not only the good and gracious ones, but also the harsh ones.”
1 Pet 2:19, “For this [is] blessing, if because of awareness of God someone endures grief, while suffering unjustly.”
1 Pet 2:20, “For what credit [is it], if while sinning and being beaten you endure?  But if while doing good and suffering you endure, this [is] blessing in the sight of God.”
1 Pet 2:21, “For you see, you were called for this reason because Christ also suffered as a substitute for you, leaving behind an example for your benefit, in order that you may follow in His footsteps,”
1 Pet 2:22, “Who committed no sin, nor was deceit found in His mouth,”
1 Pet 2:23, “Who, though He kept on being abused verbally did not return verbal abuse, though suffering He kept on not threatening, but He kept on committing His cause to the One who judges righteously,”
1 Pet 2:24, “Who carried our sins Himself in His body on the wood, in order that, having died with reference to our sins, we might live in the sphere of His righteousness, through Whom you were healed by His wound.”
1 Pet 2:25, “For all of you were continually going astray like sheep, but now you have turned toward the Shepherd and Guardian of your souls.”

Chapter 3

1 Pet 3:1, “In the same manner, wives, continue under the authority of your own husbands, in order that even if certain ones keep on being disobedient to the word, through the behavior of their wives without a word they will be won,”
1 Pet 3:2, “when they observe your pure manner of life associated with respect.”
1 Pet 3:3, “Concerning which [manner of life] let it be not your external adornment—the braiding of hair and the wearing of gold or the putting on of fine clothes,”
1 Pet 3:4, “but the hidden man of the heart with the imperishable quality of a gentle and quiet spirit, which keeps on being the expensive [adornment] in the opinion of God.”
1 Pet 3:5, “For in this manner formerly also holy women who kept on having confidence in God kept on adorning themselves by subordinating themselves to their own husbands,”
1 Pet 3:6, “like Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him ‘lord’, whose children you are, if you do what is good and do not fear any intimidation.”
1 Pet 3:7, “You husbands, in the same way, live together with your wife on the basis of knowledge as with a weaker body, showing honor also as to fellow-heirs of the grace of life, in order that your prayers not be hindered.”
1 Pet 3:8, “And finally, everyone [should be] like-minded, sympathetic, loving one’s brother, compassionate, humble.”
1 Pet 3:9, “Stop paying back evil for evil or verbal abuse for verbal abuse, but on the other hand bless, because for this purpose you have been called, in order that you might obtain the blessing.”
1 Pet 3:10, “For he who wishes to love life and to see happy days must keep his tongue from evil and lips, that it might not speak deceit.”
1 Pet 3:11, “Rather, let him turn away from evil and begin to produce good, let him try of obtain harmony and pursue it,”
1 Pet 3:12, “because the eyes of the Lord [are] on the righteous and His ears [listen] to their prayer, but the face of the Lord [is] against evil doers.”
1 Pet 3:13, “Furthermore, who will mistreat you if you become adherents of what is intrinsically good?”
1 Pet 3:14, “But even if you may suffer because of virtue, [you are] happy. ‘And don’t even begin to be afraid of their fear, nor be disturbed.’”
1 Pet 3:15, “But sanctify [have an attitude of deep respect, love, awe and esteem toward] the Lord Christ in your hearts, always ready to make a defense to any one who asks you to account for the confidence in you,”
1 Pet 3:16, “but with humility and respect have an intrinsically good conscience, in order that in that which you are criticized those who verbally abuse your intrinsically good conduct in Christ might be put to shame.”
1 Pet 3:17, “For [it is] better to suffer (if the will of God should desire) for doing what is right rather than for doing what is wrong.”
1 Pet 3:18, “For Christ also suffered once for sins, the Righteous One as a substitute for the unrighteous ones, in order that He might bring all of you to God [the Father], on the one hand having been put to death in the flesh, but on the other hand having been made alive by means of the Spirit;”
1 Pet 3:19, “by means of Whom [God the Holy Spirit], after having traveled, He made a proclamation to the spirits in prison,”
1 Pet 3:20, “who once were disobedient, when the patience of God continued to wait patiently in the days of Noah, while the ark was being constructed, into which a few, that is eight souls, were brought safely through the water,”
1 Pet 3:21, “which [water][is] in fact a representation, the baptism now saving you—not the removal of dirt from the flesh, but the appeal to God from an intrinsically good conscience—through the resurrection of Jesus Christ,”
1 Pet 3:22, “Who is at the right hand of God, having proceeded into heaven, the angels, both the authorities and the powers, being made subordinate to Him.”

Chapter 4

1 Pet 4:1, “Therefore, since Christ suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same thought, because He who suffered in the flesh is done with reference to the matter of sin”
1 Pet 4:2, “for the purpose of living no longer in the desires of men, but to live in the will of God the remaining time in the flesh.”
1 Pet 4:3, “For the time having passed by [is] sufficient to do the desires of the Gentiles, living in licentiousness, cravings, drunkenness, wild parties, drinking parties and wanton idolatries.”
1 Pet 4:4, “Because of which categories of licentiousness, they are surprised and revile you, when you do not run with them into the same flood of dissipation,”
1 Pet 4:5, “who will give an account to Him who is ready to judge the living and the dead.”
1 Pet 4:6, “For you see, for this reason also it [Christ’s victory] was proclaimed to the dead, in order that on the one hand they [the dead] might be judged as men in the flesh, but on the other hand that they [men still alive on earth] might live in conformity with God because of the Spirit.”
1 Pet 4:7, “But the end of all things is near.  Therefore, be self-controlled and calm for the purpose of prayers.”
1 Pet 4:8, “Above all things, keep on having constant unconditional love toward each other, because unconditional love covers the majority of sins.”
1 Pet 4:9, “[Be] hospitable to one another without complaint.”
1 Pet 4:10, “Just as each one has received a gift for themselves, provide it as good stewards of the diverse grace of God.”
1 Pet 4:11, “If anyone communicates, [do it] as though speaking the teachings of God; if anyone serves, [do it] as though from the strength which God [the Holy Spirit] provides, in order that God [the Father] may be glorified in the sphere of all things through Jesus Christ, to whom is the glory and the power forever, I believe it.”
1 Pet 4:12, “Beloved, do not be surprised because of the trial by fire among you for the purpose of testing which is happening for your benefit, as if an unusual thing was happening to you,”
1 Pet 4:13, “but as you keep on sharing in the sufferings of Christ, rejoice, in order that you might also rejoice exulting at the revelation of His glory.”
1 Pet 4:14, “If you are criticized because of the person of Christ, [you are] happy, because the Spirit of glory, that is, the Spirit of God rests upon you.”
1 Pet 4:15, “By no means let any of you suffer as murderer or thief or criminal, or as an enemy-leader.”
1 Pet 4:16, “But if [you suffer] as Christians and you do, stop being ashamed, but glorify God because of this title.”
1 Pet 4:17, “For [it is] time to begin judgment with the family of God.  And since with us first, what [will be] the destiny of those who disbelieve the gospel of God?”
1 Pet 4:18, “Furthermore, since the righteous are saved with difficulty, where will the godless and sinner be manifest?”
1 Pet 4:19, “Therefore, let those who indeed suffer on account of the will of God commit their souls to a faithful creator in the sphere of doing what is inherently right.”

Chapter 5

1 Pet 5:1, “Therefore, I, the fellow-elder and witness of the sufferings of Christ, and sharer in the about to be revealed glory, encourage the elders among you,”
1 Pet 5:2, “shepherd the flock of God among you, caring for [them] not by compulsion but willingly according to the will of God, nor greedily but freely,”
1 Pet 5:3, “nor because you rule over your portions, but become examples to the flock.”
1 Pet 5:4, “And when the Chief-shepherd appears, you will receive the unfading crown of glory.”
1 Pet 5:5, “In the same way, you new believers, obey the elders; that is, everyone, clothe yourselves in humility toward each other, because, ‘God makes war against the arrogant, but gives grace to the humble.’”
1 Pet 5:6, “Therefore, humble yourselves under the powerful hand of God, in order that He might promote you at the right time.”
1 Pet 5:7, “Throw all your anxieties on Him, because He has an intense concern for all of you.”
1 Pet 5:8, “Be self-controlled, be alert, your enemy, the devil, is walking around like a roaring lion, stalking someone to devour.”
1 Pet 5:9, “Against whom [Satan], you must stand your ground, firm ones because of your doctrine, knowing the same kind of sufferings are being laid upon your fellowship in the world.”
1 Pet 5:10, “Then the God of all grace, who called all of you for the purpose of His eternal glory in Christ Jesus, after you have a little suffering, He himself will complete, establish, strengthen, lay the foundation.”
1 Pet 5:11, “To Him, the power forever.  I believe it.”
1 Pet 5:12, “Through Silvanus, the faithful fellow-believer (which is how I consider him), I have written briefly to all of you, admonishing and testifying that this is the true grace of God.  Because of which [grace], stand firm.”
1 Pet 5:13, “The co-elect lady in Babylon and Mark, my son, say hello.”
1 Pet 5:14, “Greet one another with the kiss of unconditional love.  Prosperity belongs to you, to all those [who are] in Christ.”

2 Pet 1:1, “Simon Peter, the slave and apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who have received an equivalent faith to us in the righteousness of our God even savior Jesus Christ.”
2 Pet 1:2, “May grace and prosperity be multiplied to you by means of the full knowledge of God, that is, Jesus our Lord,”
2 Pet 1:3, “because His [the Lord Jesus Christ’s] divine power has bestowed on us all things with reference to life, even the spiritual life through the full knowledge of Him [God the Father] who called us to His own glory and virtue.”
2 Pet 1:4, “Through which things [pertaining to the spiritual life] He has bestowed on us His precious and great promises, in order that through these things you may become partners of the divine nature, after you have escaped from the corruption in the world because of lust.”
2 Pet 1:5, “Now for this very reason also, in order to make every effort, supply virtue with your confidence in doctrine, and with your virtue [supply] knowledge;”
2 Pet 1:6, “and with your knowledge [supply] self-discipline, and with your self-discipline [supply] perseverance, and with your perseverance [supply] the spiritual life,”
2 Pet 1:7, “and with your spiritual life [supply] brotherly love, and with your brotherly-love [supply] unconditional love.”
2 Pet 1:8, “For since these things belong to you and are increasing, they make you neither useless nor unfruitful as a result of your full knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
2 Pet 1:9, “For to the one who does not have these things, he is so near-sighted that he is blind, having forgotten the purification from his former sins.”
2 Pet 1:10, “Therefore, brethren, be even more eager to make your position and election a reality; for by doing these things you will absolutely never be ruined.”
2 Pet 1:11, “For in this manner [execution of verses 5-7—the protocol plan], your entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and savior Jesus Christ [ultimate sanctification] will be richly supplied to you.”
2 Pet 1:12, “Therefore, I intend to constantly remind you about these things, although you have known and have been strengthened by means of the truth that you have.”
2 Pet 1:13, “That is, I consider it right, as long as I am in this body, to stir you up by means of a reminder,”
2 Pet 1:14, “knowing that the removal of my body is imminent, just as also our Lord Jesus Christ revealed to me.”
2 Pet 1:15, “But I will also be diligent, so that you might always be able after my departure to recall these things to mind.”
2 Pet 1:16, “For not having followed slyly concocted stories, but having become eyewitnesses of that majesty, we made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
2 Pet 1:17, “For when He received honor and glory from God the Father, a solemn declaration of such a quality was made to Him by the Magnificent Glory, ‘This is My Son, My Beloved in Whom I am well pleased.’”
2 Pet 1:18, “In fact we heard this solemn declaration being made out from heaven, when we were with Him on the holy mountain.”
2 Pet 1:19, “And so we have a more reliable prophetic declaration, with reference to which [declaration] you do well by paying attention as a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the Morning Star rises in your hearts,”
2 Pet 1:20, “having come to know this above all that all prophecy of Scripture does not originate from one’s own interpretation.”
2 Pet 1:21, “For no prophecy was ever made by the will of man, but men, after being guided by the Holy Spirit, communicated from God.”

Chapter Two

2 Pet 2:1, “But false prophets also arose [existed, originated] among people, just as there will also be false teachers among you, who to be sure will bring in secretly opinions of destruction while disowning the Master who even acquired them as slaves, bringing swift destruction on themselves,”
2 Pet 2:2, “nevertheless many will follow their sensuality, because of whom the way of truth will be slandered,”
2 Pet 2:3, “and because of avarice they will exploit you with false teachings, because of which teachings their condemnation has been prepared from eternity past, and their destruction is not idle.”
2 Pet 2:4, “For if God [Jesus Christ] did not spare the angels when they sinned, but imprisoned [them] in Tartarus with chains of darkness, He will deliver over those being preserved for judgment;”
2 Pet 2:5, “and He did not spare the ancient world, but as the eighth one He protected Noah, the herald of righteousness, when He brought the flood on the world of the ungodly [unbelievers],”
2 Pet 2:6, “and He condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorra by burning to ashes, having established an example of future things for the ungodly [unbelievers],”
2 Pet 1:7, “and rescued righteous Lot, having been oppressed by the behavior of unprincipled men in the sphere of indecency;”
2 Pet 2:8, “for because of what he saw and heard, while that righteous man was living among them, he kept on being tormented day after day in [his] righteous soul by [their] lawless deeds.”
2 Pet 2:9, “The Lord knows how to deliver the spiritual believer from testing, but to reserve the unrighteous, who will be punished, for the day of judgment,”
2 Pet 2:10, “but especially those who follow after the flesh [sin nature] with a corrupting desire and despise divine authority.  Audacious, self-willed, they are not afraid of slandering glorious angelic beings.”
2 Pet 2:11, “Whereas angels, who are greater in the sphere of inherent power and delegated power, do not bring a slanderous judgment from the Lord against them.”
2 Pet 2:12, “But these [false prophets], like unreasoning animals, creatures of instinct having been born for the purpose of capture and destruction, slandering in things which they are ignorant, will also be destroyed because of their depravity.”
2 Pet 2:13, “They cheat themselves out of reward because of unrighteousness.  They regard parties in the daytime as a pleasure.  [They are] stains and defects, engaging in loud, drunken parties associated with their pleasures as they feast together with you,”
2 Pet 2:14, “having eyes full of an adulteress and unceasing from sin, enticing unstable souls, having a heart trained in greed, accursed children.”
2 Pet 2:15, “Having abandoned the right way of life, they have gone astray, pursuing the way of life of Balaam, the son of Beor, who loved the wealth from unrighteousness,”
2 Pet 2:16, “but he was rebuked for his own evil-doing; the mute ass, by speaking with the voice of a man, restrained the insanity of the prophet.”
2 Pet 2:17, “These [false teachers] are waterless fountains and mists being driven by a hurricane for whom the gloom of darkness has been reserved.”
2 Pet 2:18, “For while loudly proclaiming bombastic words of emptiness, they entice with lusts of the flesh in the sphere of sensuality those who barely escape from the ones who live in deception,”
2 Pet 2:19, “promising to them freedom while they themselves are slaves of depravity; for by what anyone is defeated, by this he has been enslaved.”
2 Pet 2:20, “For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the cosmic system by means of the full knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and being entangled again in them they are defeated, the last state has become for them worse than the first state.”
2 Pet 2:21, “For it was better for them to not have known exactly the way of righteousness, than having known exactly, to turn away from the holy commandment which was handed down to them.”

Chapter Three

2 Pet 3:1, “This is now, beloved ones, the second letter I am writing to you, by means of which I am stirring up your pure understanding by a reminder,”
2 Pet 3:2, “in order that you might remember the previous prophecies by the holy prophets and the commandment of the Lord and Savior by your apostles,”
2 Pet 3:3, “understanding [perceiving, realizing] this most importantly that mockers will come in the last days with ridicule, conducting themselves [living, following] on the basis of their own lusts,”
2 Pet 3:4, “and will say, ‘Where is the promise of His coming [second Advent]?  For since the fathers [Old Testament spiritual giants] all things remain in the same manner from the beginning of the creation’.”
2 Pet 3:5, “For while maintaining this, it escapes their notice that the heavens have continued to exist for a long time and the earth has continued because of water and through water by the word of God,”
2 Pet 3:6, “through which [water] the world at that time was destroyed, by having been flooded with water.”
2 Pet 3:7, “But the present heavens and the earth by means of that same command are being reserved for fire, being preserved for the day of judgment and destruction of godless men.”
2 Pet 3:8, “But stop letting this one thing escape your notice, beloved, that one day in the judgment of the Lord [is] as a thousand years, and a thousand years [is] like one day.”
2 Pet 3:9, “The Lord of the promise is not hesitating, as some regard hesitation, but continues being patient with reference to you, because He is not willing that anyone should perish, but that all make room for a change of mind.”
2 Pet 3:10, “But the day of the Lord will come as a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar, and the elements will be destroyed by burning, and the earth and the works in it [human good and evil] will be discovered.”
2 Pet 3:11, “Since all these things are being destroyed in this way, what sort of person it is necessary to become in a dedicated to God lifestyle, that is, the spiritual life,”
2 Pet 3:12, “while waiting with eager anticipation and striving for the coming of the day of God, because of which [day] the heavens will be destroyed by burning, that is, the elements will melt by being burned up.”
2 Pet 3:13, “But we eagerly anticipate the new heavens and the new earth on the basis of His promise, in which [heavens and earth] righteousness dwells.”
2 Pet 3:14, “For this reason, beloved, since we eagerly anticipate these things, begin to make every effort to be found by Him in the sphere of harmony, pure [the execution of the spiritual life] and blameless [having no human good or evil].”
2 Pet 3:15, “And consider the patience of our Lord to be deliverance, just as our beloved brother Paul, according to the wisdom given to him wrote to you,”
2 Pet 3:16, “as also in all the letters, he has spoken in them concerning these things, in which some things [are] hard to understand, which things the ignorant and unstable distort, as also the other Scriptures resulting in their own ruin.”
2 Pet 3:17, “But you, beloved, since you know this in advance, be on your guard, in order that you do not lose your own strength by being carried away by the deception of unprincipled men,”
2 Pet 3:18, “but continue to grow in the sphere of grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.  Glory belong to Him both now and throughout the day of eternity.  I have been caused to believe it.”

1 Jn 1:1, “What was from the beginning, what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, what we have looked at and our hands have touched about the Living Word—”
1 Jn 1:2, “also the life was revealed; in fact we have both seen and testified and proclaimed to you that eternal life, the very One Who was with the Father and was revealed to us—”
1 Jn 1:3, “what we have seen and heard, we also have proclaimed to you, in order that you may indeed keep on having fellowship with us.  Furthermore, our fellowship [is] also with the Father and with His Son, Jesus Christ.”
1 Jn 1:4, “In fact, we write these things, in order that our happiness might be completed.”
1 Jn 1:5, “And this is the message which we have heard from Him and are communicating to you, namely, that God is light and there is absolutely not any darkness in Him.”
1 Jn 1:6, “If we say [to others or think to ourselves] that we have fellowship with Him and yet keep on walking in darkness [the cosmic system], we are lying and are not practicing the truth.”
1 Jn 1:7, “But if we keep walking in the light [function in the spiritual life] as He is in the light, we keep on having fellowship with each other, because the blood of Jesus, His Son, purifies us from all sin.”
1 Jn 1:8, “If we say that we do not have sin [a sin nature or personal sins], we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us.”
1 Jn 1:9, “If we admit our sins, He is faithful and righteous, with the result that He forgives us our sins and purifies us from all wrongdoing.”
1 Jn 1:10, “If we say [or think] that we have not sinned, we attempt to make Him a liar, and His Word is not in us.”

Chapter Two

1 Jn 2:1, “My dear children, I am writing these things to you, in order that you may not sin.  And yet, if anyone sins, we continue to have a mediator [intercessor, helper] with the Father, Jesus Christ, the Righteous.”
1 Jn 2:2, “In fact He is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the entire world.”
1 Jn 2:3, “And by this [obedience to God’s commands] we know that we have come to know Him, if we continue to keep His commands.”
1 Jn 2:4, “The one who maintains, ‘I have come to know Him’ and does not obey His commands, is a liar and the Truth is not in him;”
1 Jn 2:5, “but whoever continues to keep His Word, truly in him the love for God has been brought to completion.  By this [keeping His Word] we come to know that we are in Him [occupation with Christ].”
1 Jn 2:6, “The one who maintains that he continues to remain in Him [Christ] must also himself keep walking just as He walked.”
1 Jn 2:7, “Beloved, I am not writing a new command to you but an old command, which you have had from the beginning.  The old command is the message, which you have heard.”
1 Jn 2:8, “On the other hand, I am writing a new command to you, which is true in Him and in you, because the darkness is passing away and the genuine light [love from Bible doctrine] is already shining [the Church Age believer’s execution of the spiritual life].”
1 Jn 2:9, “The one who maintains that he is in the light [living the spiritual life] and yet hates his fellow-believer is in darkness [Satan’s cosmic system] until now.”
1 Jn 2:10, “The one who [unconditionally] loves his fellow-believer continues to live in the light [the spiritual life of the Church Age] and there is nothing in him that causes offense and others to stumble.”
1 Jn 2:11, “But the one who hates his fellow-believer is in darkness [Satan’s cosmic system] and he walks in darkness [function in the cosmic system], and he does not know where he is going, because the darkness has blinded his eyes.”
1 Jn 2:12, “I am writing to you, dear children, because your sins have been forgiven you because of His person.”
1 Jn 2:13, “I am writing you, fathers [mature believers], because you know the One who [was] from the beginning.  I am writing to you, young men, because you have overcome the evil one [Satan and his cosmic system].”
1 Jn 2:14, “I have written you, infants [new believers], because you have come to know the Father.  I have written you, fathers [mature believers], because you have come to know [occupation with Christ] the One who [was] from the beginning.  I have written you, young men [advancing believers], because you are strong and the Word of God remains in you and you have overcome the evil one.”
1 Jn 2:15, “Stop loving the world [cosmic system] or the things in the world [cosmic system].  If anyone keeps loving the world [cosmic system], the love for the Father is not in him.”
1 Jn 2:16, “Because all that [is] in the world [Satan’s cosmic system], the lust of the flesh [sin nature], the lust of the eyes [mentality of the soul], the pride in one’s possessions is not from the Father but is from the [world] cosmic system.”
1 Jn 2:17, “In fact, the world [cosmic system] and its lusts will pass away, but anyone who does the will of God continues to remain [exist, live] forever.”
1 Jn 2:18, “Children [positive believers], it is the last time, and just as you have heard that antichrist will come, even now [Church Age] many antichrists [cosmic Christians] exist; therefore we have come to know that it is the last time.”
1 Jn 2:19, “They went out from us, however they did not belong to us; for if they had belonged to us, they would have remained with us; but [they went out from us], in order that they might be exposed, because all [believers] did not belong to us.”
1 Jn 2:20, “And yet [in spite of believers defecting to the cosmic system], you have the appointment [commission] from the Holy One [Jesus Christ], and all of you know [it].”
1 Jn 2:21, “I have not written to you because you do not know the truth [Bible doctrine] but because you have come to know it, and because every lie is not from that truth.”
1 Jn 2:22, “Who is the liar [false teacher] but the one who denies that Jesus is the Christ?  This one is the antichrist—the one who repudiates the Father and the Son.”
1 Jn 2:23, “Everyone who disclaims association with the Son also does not have [fellowship with] the Father.  The one who acknowledges [professes allegiance to] the Son also has [fellowship with] the Father.”
1 Jn 2:24, “As for you, what [doctrinal teaching] you have heard from the beginning, it must keep on residing in you.  If what [doctrine] you have heard from the beginning has remained in you, you also will reside in intimate association with the Son and in intimate association with the Father.”
1 Jn 2:25, “Likewise, this is the promise, which He Himself has promised to us: eternal life.”
1 Jn 2:26, “I have written you these things about those who keep trying to mislead you.”
1 Jn 2:27, “Furthermore, as for you, the anointing which you have received from Him [Jesus Christ] continues to reside in you and you do not have need that anyone [false teachers and fellow-believers now in reversionism] teach you, but as His anointing teaches you about all things [of the spiritual life], because it [His anointing] is true and is not a lie, and just as it [His anointing] has taught you, keep residing in it [the spiritual life].”
1 Jn 2:28, “And now, dear children, keep residing in it [the spiritual life], in order that whenever He is revealed [Rapture], we might have confidence and might not be disgraced by Him at His coming.”
1 Jn 2:29, “If you recognize that He [Jesus Christ in His humanity] is righteous, you should [learn, understand, and] realize that even every one who does what is right [lives the spiritual life] has been born from Him.”

Chapter Three

1 Jn 3:1, “Consider how great a love the Father has given to us, with the result that we should be called ‘God’s children’, and we are.  Therefore, the world [of unbelievers] does not understand us, because it did not understand Him [Christ during the First Advent].”
1 Jn 3:2, “Beloved, we are now children of God, and what we will be has not yet been revealed.  We know that when He will be revealed, we shall be like Him, because we shall see Him just as He is.”
1 Jn 3:3, “And every one [believer] who has this confidence [of a resurrection body] in Him purifies himself, just as He [humanity of Christ] is pure.”
1 Jn 3:4, “Every one [believer] who continuously commits sin also commits lawlessness; in fact sin is lawlessness.”
1 Jn 3:5, “Indeed, you know that He was revealed [First Advent], in order that He might take away our sins; in fact sin is not in Him.”
1 Jn 3:6, “Everyone who resides in it [the spiritual life] is not sinning.  Everyone who keeps on sinning has not seen Him [Jesus Christ] nor come to know Him [occupation with Christ].”
1 Jn 3:7, “Little children, let no one deceive you; the one who practices righteousness is righteous, just as He is righteous.”
1 Jn 3:8, “The one who practices sin is from the devil, because the devil has sinned from the beginning.  For this reason the Son of God was revealed, in order that He might destroy [bring to an end] the works of the devil.”
1 Jn 3:9, “Anyone who is born from God does not commit sin [at that moment], because His seed [righteousness, life, and power] resides in him; that is, he is not able to sin, because he has been born from God.”
1 Jn 3:10, “By this, the children of God and the children of the devil [believers in the cosmic system] are evident: everyone who does not produce righteousness is not from God, that is, anyone who does not love his fellow-believer.”
1 Jn 3:11, “Because this is the directive which you have heard from the beginning, namely, that we must keep on loving each other;”
1 Jn 3:12, “not as Cain [who] was from that evil one [the devil], and consequently slaughtered his brother.  And why did he slaughter him?  Because his deeds were evil, but those of his brother righteous.”
1 Jn 3:13, “Stop being astonished [amazed, surprised, shocked], brethren, that the world [Satan’s cosmic system] perpetually hates you.”
1 Jn 3:14, “We know that we have changed our residence from death [spiritual death] to life [eternal, spiritual life with God], because we love the brethren.  The one who does not love resides in the sphere of death [life in the cosmic system].”
1 Jn 3:15, “Everyone who hates his fellow believer is a murderer.  Furthermore you know that not every murderer has eternal life residing in him.”
1 Jn 3:16, “By means of this we have come to know this [unconditional] love, that He laid down His life for us; consequently we ought to lay down our lives for our fellow-believers.”
1 Jn 3:17, “Moreover, whoever has the world’s means of subsistence and he sees his fellow-believer in need and closes his compassion from him, how can this unconditional love from God reside in him?”
1 Jn 3:18, “Little children, let us not love with verbal expression nor with the tongue but in actions and truth.”
1 Jn 3:19, “By means of this [unconditional love toward others in actions and truth] we will come to know that we are from the Truth [Bible Doctrine] and before Him we shall have confidence in our heart,”
1 Jn 3:20, “because if our heart condemns us, [it is] because God is greater than our heart and knows all things.”
1 Jn 3:21, “Beloved, if our heart does not condemn us, we keep on having confidence before God;”
1 Jn 3:22, “and whatever we ask, we receive from Him, because we persist in obeying His commands and we keep on doing what is pleasing in His judgment.”
1 Jn 3:23, “Furthermore, this is His [the Father’s] mandate, namely, that we believe in the person of His Son, Jesus Christ, and unconditionally love each other, just as He has given to us an order.”
1 Jn 3:24, “In fact, the one who obeys His [Jesus Christ] orders continues residing in Him [His spiritual life], and He in him.  Furthermore, by this we know that He [Jesus Christ] resides in us, from the Spirit which He has given to us.”

Chapter Four

1 Jn 4:1, “Beloved ones, stop believing every spirit [charismatic prophet], but keep on critically examining those spirits [charismatic prophets] whether they are from God, because many false-prophets have gone out into the world.”
1 Jn 4:2, “By this recognize the spirit [person] from God: every spirit who acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God;”
1 Jn 4:3, “and every spirit [charismatic speaker] who does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God.  Furthermore, this one is the one belonging to Antichrist, about whom you have heard that he is coming, and in fact now he is already in the world.”
1 Jn 4:4, “You are from God, dear children, and you have overcome them [the antichrists], because greater is the One [Holy Spirit] in you than the one [Satan] in the world.”
1 Jn 4:5, “They are from the cosmic system.  Therefore, they speak from the source of the cosmic system and the cosmic system hears and understands them.”
1 Jn 4:6, “We [God’s pastors and evangelists] are from God; the one who has come to know God [positive believer] keeps listening to us.  He who is not from God [negative believer] does not listen to us.  For this reason we have come to know the spirit [charismatic speaker] of truth and the spirit [charismatic speaker] of deception.”
1 Jn 4:7, “Beloved ones, let us unconditionally love one another, because unconditional love is from God; furthermore, everyone who loves unconditionally has been born from God and has come to know God.”
1 Jn 4:8, “The one who does not love unconditionally [believer in cosmic system] has not come to know God, because God is love.”
1 Jn 4:9, “By this the unconditional love of God was revealed to us, that God [the Father] sent His uniquely-born Son into the world, in order that we might live through Him.”
1 Jn 4:10, “By this unconditional love exists, not because we have loved God, but because He has unconditionally loved us and sent His Son, a propitiation for our sins.”
1 Jn 4:11, “Beloved, if God so intensely loved us and He did, we also are obligated to keep unconditionally loving each other.”
1 Jn 4:12, “No one has ever seen God.  If we unconditionally love each other, God resides in us and His unconditional love has been accomplished in us.”
1 Jn 4:13, “By this we have come to know that we are residing in Him [Jesus Christ] and He in us, because He has given to us of His Spirit.”
1 Jn 4:14, “And we have perceived and keep confirming that the Father has sent His Son [to be] the Savior of the world.”
1 Jn 4:15, “Whoever acknowledges that Jesus is the Son of God, God keeps on residing in him and he in God.”
1 Jn 4:16, “Furthermore, we have come to know and have believed in the unconditional love, which God keeps having in connection with us.  God is unconditional love, and the one who resides in the sphere of His unconditional love remains in intimate association with God, and God [Holy Spirit] continues to reside in him.”
1 Jn 4:17, “By this [residing in His love] unconditional love has been brought to completion by us, in order that we might have confidence in the day of judgment, because just as He has been [Incarnate Christ in the spiritual life], so also we are in this world.”
1 Jn 4:18, “Fear [anxiety in the day of judgment] does not exist in the sphere of unconditional love.  But fully-developed [mature] unconditional love drives out this apprehension, because fear has to do with punishment, and the one who is afraid has not has been fully-developed in the sphere of unconditional love.”
1 Jn 4:19, “We love unconditionally, because He first loved us unconditionally.”
1 Jn 4:20, “If someone should allege, ‘I love God’ and yet hates his fellow-believer, he is a liar.  For he who does not unconditionally love his fellow-believer whom he has seen is not able to unconditionally love God Whom he has not seen.”
1 Jn 4:21, “Furthermore, we have this mandate from Him, namely, that he who loves God should also love his fellow-believer.”

Chapter Five

1 Jn 5:1, “Everyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ has been born from God.  Furthermore, everyone who loves the Father unconditionally loves everyone who has been born from Him.”
1 Jn 5:2, “By this we have come to know that we keep unconditionally loving the children of God: whenever we unconditionally love God and we carry out His orders.”
1 Jn 5:3, “For this is unconditional love for God, namely, that we might continue to observe His orders, and His orders are not difficult.”
1 Jn 5:4, “Because everything [every category of humanity] which has been born from God overcomes the world [Satan’s cosmic system]; furthermore this is the victory which has overcome the world—our faith.”
1 Jn 5:5, “Who is the one overcoming the world, except the one who has believed that Jesus is the Son of God?”
1 Jn 5:6, “This One, Jesus Christ, is He who came by serum and blood [clots], not by means of serum alone, but by serum and by blood.  Furthermore, it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is the truth.”
1 Jn 5:7, “For this reason there are three who testify:”
1 Jn 5:8, “the Spirit and the water [Bible doctrine] and the blood [work of Jesus Christ].  Furthermore, these three are for one purpose.”
1 Jn 5:9, “If we accept the testimony of men, and we do, the testimony of God is greater.  For this is the testimony of God that He has testified concerning His Son.”
1 Jn 5:10, “He who believes in the Son of God has this testimony in himself; he who does not believe God has made Him a liar, because he has not believed in the testimony, which God has testified concerning His Son.”
1 Jn 5:11, “In fact, this is the testimony, namely, that God has given to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.”
1 Jn 5:12, “He who has the Son has this life [eternal life].  He who does not have the Son of God does not have this life.”
1 Jn 5:13, “I have written these things to you who believe in the person of the Son of God, in order that you may know that you have eternal life.”
1 Jn 5:14, “In fact, this is the confidence which we have toward Him, namely, that if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us.”
1 Jn 5:15, “Furthermore, if we know that He hears us in whatever we ourselves may have asked, we know that we obtain the requests, which we have asked from Him.”
1 Jn 5:16, “If anyone has seen his fellow-believer committing a sin not leading to death, he shall ask and He [God the Father] will give life to him, that is, to those who have not committed a sin leading to death.  There is a state of sin leading to [physical] death.  I do not recommend concerning that, that he should ask.”
1 Jn 5:17, “All wrongdoing [disregard for respect and obedience to God] is sin, and yet there is a state of sinfulness not leading to death.”
1 Jn 5:18, “We know that every one who has been born from God is not in a state of sinfulness, but He who was born from God keeps on guarding him, and the evil one [Satan] does not touch him.”
1 Jn 5:19, “We know that we are from God, and the entire world [cosmic system] is under the control of the evil one [Satan].”
1 Jn 5:20, “Now we know that the Son of God has come and has given us the faculty for perception, in order that we may understand the real [objective reality] (because we live in the real [objective reality]) with reference to His Son Jesus Christ.  He is the true God and eternal life.”
1 Jn 5:21, “My dear children, guard yourselves from idols.”

2 Jn 1:1, “The elder to the elect lady and her children, whom I truly love unconditionally, and not I only, but also all who have known doctrine,”
2 Jn 1:2, “because of truth [Bible doctrine] which resides in us, and shall be with us eternally.”
2 Jn 1:3, “Grace, mercy, harmony will be with us from God the Father and from Jesus Christ the Son of the Father by means of truth and unconditional love.”
2 Jn 1:4, “I was very pleased because I discovered [some] of your children walking in the truth, just as we have received a command from the Father.”
2 Jn 1:5, “And now, I make a request of you, lady, not as though writing a new command to you, but a command which we had from the beginning, namely, that we might keep on unconditionally loving one another.”
2 Jn 1:6, “And this is unconditional love, that we should keep walking in accordance with His commands.  This is the command, just as you have heard from the beginning, that you should keep walking in it [the commandment to love one another].”
2 Jn 1:7, “For many deceivers have gone out into the world, those who do not acknowledge that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh.  This kind of person is the deceiver, that is, the antichrist.”
2 Jn 1:8, “Look out for yourselves, that you may not lose that which you have accomplished, but receive a full reward.”
2 Jn 1:9, “Everyone who keeps on going beyond the established bounds and does not continue in the sphere of the teaching about Christ does not have [fellowship with] God.  He who continues in the sphere of the teaching, this very one keeps on having [fellowship with] both the Father and the Son.”
2 Jn 1:10, “If anyone comes to you, [and lets assume they do for the sake of argument], and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into the home [local church] and do not welcome him;”
2 Jn 1:11, “for the one who welcomes him participates in his evil activities.”
2 Jn 1:12, “Although having many things [doctrines] to write to you, I do not wish [to do so] with paper and ink, but I expect coming to you and speaking [teaching] face to face, in order that our happiness might be completed.”
2 Jn 1:13, “The children of your elect [and excellent] sister give you their regards.”

3 Jn 1:1, “The elder, to my dear Gaius, whom I truly love unconditionally.”
3 Jn 1:2, “Dear friend, I pray above all things that you might continue to be prosperous and enjoy good health, just as your soul continues to prosper.”
3 Jn 1:3, “For I was very happy, when the brethren came and testified about your truth [doctrine], how you keep on walking by means of the truth [Bible doctrine].”
3 Jn 1:4, “I have no greater happiness than these things, that I keep hearing that my children [congregation] keep on walking in truth [doctrine].”
3 Jn 1:5, “Dear friend, you do the trustworthy [faithful, dependable, reliable] thing, whatever you have accomplished for the brethren, and especially strangers [missionaries];”
3 Jn 1:6, “those who testified about your unconditional love before the church, with reference to whom you will continue to do what is right, when you help them on their journey [with food, shelter, money] in a manner worthy of God.”
3 Jn 1:7, “For on behalf of His person they went out [as missionaries], having accepted nothing from unbelievers.”
3 Jn 1:8, “Therefore, we are obligated to keep on supporting such persons [missionaries], in order that we might become fellow-workers for the Truth.”
3 Jn 1:9, “I have written something [categorical doctrine] to the church, but because he loves to be first in authority [leader] over them, Diotrephes did not welcome us [recognize our authority].”
3 Jn 1:10, “For this reason, if I come, I will bring up his actions, which he continues to do, vilifying us with outrageously malicious statements.  Furthermore, not being satisfied with these things, neither does he himself accept [recognize the authority of] those brethren, in fact he prevents those who do desire [have positive volition], and consequently he expels [them] from the church.”
3 Jn 1:11, “Dear friend, stop following what is evil but follow what is good.  The one who keeps on doing what is right is from the source of God [in the sense of representing Him].  The one who keeps on doing what is wrong [evil] does not understand God.”
3 Jn 1:12, “With reference to Demetrius he has been approved by all and by the Truth itself; moreover, we also testify, and you have come to recognize that our statement of approval is dependable.”
3 Jn 1:13, “I was going to have many things to write to you, but I do not wish to write to you with ink and pen.”
3 Jn 1:14, “Now I expect to visit you immediately, and we will speak face-to-face.”
3 Jn 1:15, “Prosperity [peace and harmony] belongs to you.  My friends greet you [pay their respects].  Greet my friends by name.”

Jude 1, “Jude, the slave of Jesus Christ, but brother of James, to those elect ones who are loved by God the Father and kept unharmed by Jesus Christ.”
Jude 2, “May mercy and prosperity and unconditional love be multiplied to you.”
Jude 3, “Beloved, while making every effort to write to you concerning our common salvation, I felt the necessity to write to you, encouraging [you] to fight for the doctrine handed down once and for all to the saints.”
Jude 4, “For certain godless men, who have been marked out long ago for this condemnation, have slipped in unnoticed, transforming the grace from our God into licentiousness, in fact, having rejected the only Master, that is, our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Jude 5, “But I want to remind you, though you know all about these things, that the Lord, after having delivered once and for all the people [Jews] from the land of Egypt, subsequently destroyed those who did not believe,”
Jude 6, “and the angels who did not stay in their own sphere of authority, but abandoned their own dwelling place, He [the Lord Jesus Christ] has guarded in eternal chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day,”
Jude 7, “just as Sodom and Gomorrah and the rest of the cities around them, having engaged in gross immorality and having gone after another kind of flesh in a similar manner to these, they have been exhibited as the example, by undergoing the punishment of eternal fire.”
Jude 8, “Yet in the same manner also these men, by dreaming, on the one hand defecate on the body and on the other hand reject divine authority and slander the glories [angels].”
Jude 9, “But Michael, the angelic ruler, when he conversed with the devil, while disputing about the body of Moses, did not presume to pronounce a slanderous judgment, but said, ‘May the Lord rebuke you.’”
Jude 10, “But on the one hand these men criticize all that they do not understand, but on the other hand all that they instinctively know like unreasoning animals, they are destroyed by these things.”
Jude 11, “Woe to them, because they followed in the lifestyle of Cain, and devoted themselves to the deception of Balaam for financial reward, and they will be destroyed in the manner of the rebellion of Korah.”
Jude 12, “These men are the hidden reefs who boldly feast together in your virtue-love meals, caring for themselves, waterless clouds being carried away by winds, fruitless trees in late autumn, having died twice, having been pulled out by the roots,”
Jude 13, “fierce waves of the sea, causing their own disgraceful deeds to form white caps, wandering stars for whom the gloom of darkness has been reserved forever.”
Jude 14, “And also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied about them, saying, ‘Behold, the Lord came with a countless number of His holy ones”
Jude 15, “to execute judgment against all men, that is, to punish every soul because of all their works of ungodliness, which they have lived in a godless manner, and because of all the cruel words, which godless sinners have spoken against Him.’”
Jude 16, “These men are constantly blaming complainers, living in conformity with their own lusts, in fact their mouth speaks boastful things, while flattering others for the sake of their own advantage.”
Jude 17, “But you, beloved, remember the teachings which have been previously mentioned by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ”
Jude 18, “that they kept on saying to you, ‘In the last time there will be mockers, living on the basis of their own desires of godlessness.’”
Jude 19, “These men are those who cause divisions, unspiritual men, not having the Spirit.”
Jude 20, “But all of you, beloved, build yourselves up by means of your most holy doctrine, pray in the sphere of the Holy Spirit,”
Jude 21, “guard yourselves by means of virtue-love for God, wait for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ with reference to eternal life.”
Jude 22, “And, have mercy on some who are disputing,”
Jude 23, “deliver others, snatching [them] from fire, have mercy on others, detesting with fear even the stained-by-the-flesh undergarment.”
Jude 24, “Now to Him [God the Father] who is able to protect you from stumbling and to set you blameless in the presence of His glory full of exultation,”
Jude 25, “to the only God, our savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord belongs glory, greatness, power and authority, before all the ages and now and throughout all the ages.  I believe it.”

Rev 1:1, “The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God [the Father] has given to Him [Jesus Christ] to make known to His slaves, the things which must shortly take place.  Furthermore, He communicated by sending [it] through His angel to His slave, John,”
Rev 1:2, “who bore witness to the message of God, that is, the testimony of Jesus Christ about everything he saw.”
Rev 1:3, “Happy [is] the reader and those who hear the words of this prophecy and keep on observing those things which have been written in it; for the time [is] near.”
Rev 1:4, “John, to the seven churches in Asia: grace to you and prosperity from ‘The One Who Is’ and ‘The One Who Kept on Being’ and ‘The One Who Is Coming’ and from ‘The Seven Spirits’ Who [is] before His throne,”
Rev 1:5, “that is, from Jesus Christ, ‘The Dependable Witness’, ‘The Firstborn From the Dead’ and ‘The Ruler of the Kings of the Earth’.  To the One who unconditionally loves us and has released us from our sins by means of His blood,”
Rev 1:6, “and has made us royalty, priests to God even His Father, to Him belongs glory and power forever and ever.  I believe it.”
Rev 1:7, “Remember, He is coming with the clouds [elect angels, the resurrected Church, OT believers], and every eye shall see Him, including everyone who pierced Him, and all the people of the earth will mourn because of Him.  So it shall be; I believe it.”
Rev 1:8, “‘I am the Alpha and the Omega,’ says the Lord God, ‘The One Who Is and The One Who Kept on Being and The One Who Is Coming, The Almighty’.”
Rev 1:9, “I, John, your fellow-believer and fellow-participant in oppression and the kingdom and the perseverance in Jesus, was on the island called Patmos because of the Word of God and the testimony about Jesus.”
Rev 1:10, “I was under the influence of the Spirit on the Lord’s day and I heard behind me a loud voice like a trumpet,”
Rev 1:11, “saying, ‘What you are about to see write in a book, and send [it] to the seven churches: to Ephesus and to Smyrna, and to Pergamum and to Thyatira, and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea.’”
Rev 1:12, “And I turned around in order to see the voice, which was speaking with me.  And when I turned around, I saw seven golden lampstands;”
Rev 1:13, “and in the middle of the lampstands [I saw] one like the Son of Man, being dressed in a robe reaching to His feet, and being girded around His chest with a golden sash.”
Rev 1:14, “Moreover, His head and hair [were] white like white wool like snow and His eyes [were] like a flame of fire;”
Rev 1:15, “and His feet [were] like bronze when in the thoroughly hot furnace, and His voice [was] like the sound of many waters,”
Rev 1:16, “and He has seven stars [pastors] in His right hand, and a sharp double-edged broadsword came out of His mouth; and His overt appearance shines like the sun in its power.”
Rev 1:17, “And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet like a dead man.  Then He placed His right hand upon me, saying, ‘Don’t be afraid; I am “The First and The Last”,”
Rev 1:18, “and “The Living One,” that is, I became dead, and yet behold, I am living forever and ever; furthermore I hold the keys to death and Hades.”
Rev 1:19, “Therefore, write what you have just seen, both what is and what will certainly happen after these things.”
Rev 1:20, “With reference to the mystery [allegorical significance] of the seven stars which you just saw on My right hand and the seven golden lampstands; the seven stars are the messengers to [for, over] the seven assemblies, and the seven lampstands are the seven assemblies.”

Chapter Two

Rev 2:1, “To the messenger [pastor] of the assembly in Ephesus write: ‘He [Jesus Christ] Who holds fast the seven stars [pastors] in His right hand, the One Who keeps walking in the middle of the seven golden lampstands [local churches] says these things:”
Rev 2:2, “I know your accomplishments, both your toil and perseverance; furthermore that you are not able to tolerate evil.  In fact you tested those who allege themselves to be apostles, and yet they are not.  Indeed you have discovered them to be liars.”
Rev 2:3, “Furthermore, you keep having perseverance and you have endured because of My person, and you have not become weary and given up.”
Rev 2:4, “But I have [this] against you that you have neglected your most important love.”
Rev 2:5, “Therefore, remember from what state [strong positive volition] you have fallen and change your mind, and produce the most important accomplishment [unconditional love for God and man].  Otherwise, I will come to you and I will remove your lampstand from its place, if you do not change your mind.”
Rev 2:6, “Nevertheless you have this [in your favor], namely, that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which deeds I also hate.”
Rev 2:7, “He who has the faculty of spiritual hearing must hear what the Spirit says to the churches.  To the winner I will authorize him to eat [give him the privilege of eating] from the Tree of Life, which is in the paradise of God.’”
Rev 2:8, “And to the messenger of the church in Smyrna write: ‘The First and the Last Who died and came to life says these things.”
Rev 2:9, “I know your affliction and poverty, but you are rich, also [I know] the slander from those who allege that they themselves are Jews and yet they are not, but [they are] a congregation of Satan.”
Rev 2:10, “Do not fear at all what you are about to suffer.  Pay attention, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison in order that you may be tested, and you will have persecution ten days (times).  Keep on proving to be faithful until death and I will give to you the crown of life.”
Rev 2:11, “He who has the faculty of spiritual hearing must hear what the Spirit says to the churches.  He who is victorious [believes in Christ] will absolutely not be harmed by the second death.”
Rev 2:12, “And to the messenger [pastor-teacher] of the church in Pergamum write: He who has the sharp double-edged broadsword [divine discipline] says these things.”
Rev 2:13, “I know where you live, where the throne of Satan [is located]; nevertheless, you hold fast to My name, that is, you have not denied [repudiated, rejected] faith in Me even in the time of Antipas, My witness, My faithful one, who was killed [martyred] in your city, where Satan resides.”
Rev 2:14, “But I have a few things against you, namely, that you have there [believers] holding to the teaching of Balaam, who kept teaching Balak to set a trap before the citizens of Israel, namely to eat things sacrificed to idols and to engage in illicit sex.”
Rev 2:15, “In this manner you also have [believers] holding to the teaching of the Nicolaitans in the same manner.”
Rev 2:16, “Therefore, change your mind.  Otherwise, I am coming to you quickly [divine discipline]. In fact, I will make war against them [believers who compromised with paganism in the cosmic system] with the broadsword of My mouth.”
Rev 2:17, “He who has the faculty of spiritual hearing must hear what the Spirit says to the churches.  To the winner, I will give to him from the hidden manna [Bible doctrine] and I will give him a white pebble.  Furthermore, on the pebble a new name has been written, which no one knows except the one who receives [it].”
Rev 2:18, “And to the messenger [pastor-teacher] of the church in Thyatira write: The Son of God, the One who has eyes like a flame of fire, and His feet are like bronze, says these things,”
Rev 2:19, “I know your accomplishments, namely, your unconditional love and faith and service and perseverance; in fact your last accomplishments [are] greater than the earlier ones.”
Rev 2:20, “But I have against you that you tolerate that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, and yet she teaches and leads astray My servants with the result that they engage in illicit sexual activities and eat things sacrificed to idols.”
Rev 2:21, “And so I gave her time in order that she might change her mind; however, she does not want to change her mind about her illicit sexual activity.”
Rev 2:22, “Pay attention, I will cast her into a sickbed [of punishment] and those who commit adultery with her into great affliction, unless they change their minds about her actions.”
Rev 2:23, “Furthermore, I will kill her children [followers] by means of fatal illness.  And so all the churches will know that I am the One who investigates the feelings and the thoughts.  In fact I will give [administer punishment] to each one of you according to your actions.”
Rev 2:24, “But I say to you, the others, to those in Thyatira, as many as do not adhere to this teaching, who are of such a quality that they have not come to know ‘The Deep Things of Satan’ as they [the degenerate followers of Jezebel] allege; I do not throw on you another burden.”
Rev 2:25, “Only hold on to what you have until I come.”
Rev 2:26, “Furthermore the winner, that is, the one who persists in obeying My works until the end, I will give to him authority over the nations.”
Rev 2:27, “(And so He will destroy them with an iron scepter as clay vessels are broken,”
Rev 2:28, “as I have indeed received [authority] from My Father.)  Furthermore I will give to him the morning star.”
Rev 2:29, “He who has the faculty of spiritual hearing must hear what the Spirit says to the churches.”

Chapter Three

Rev 3:1, “And to the messenger of the church in Sardis write: He [Jesus Christ] who has ‘The Seven Spirits of God’ and the seven stars says these things.  I know your accomplishments, namely that you have a reputation that you are alive, and yet you are dead.”
Rev 3:2, “Be alert and strengthen the rest, who were about to die.  For I have not found your accomplishments completed in the opinion of My God.”
Rev 3:3, “Therefore, remember what you have received and heard and pay attention to [it] and change your mind.  If, therefore, you are not alert, I will come like a thief.  In fact, you will definitely not know what time I will come upon you.”
Rev 3:4, “But you have a few persons in Sardis who have not soiled their clothes.  Indeed they will walk with Me in whites [uniform of glory], because they are worthy.”
Rev 3:5, “Hence, the winner will cause himself to be clothed in white garments, and I will never erase his name [title of royalty] out of the Book of Life.  In fact, I will acknowledge his title in the presence of My Father and in the presence of His angels.”
Rev 3:6, “He who has the faculty of spiritual hearing must hear what the Spirit says to the churches.”
Rev 3:7, “And to the messenger of the church in Philadelphia write: The Holy One, the Truthful One, who has the key of David [authority to rule Israel], He who opens and no one will shut and He who shuts and no one will open says these things.”
Rev 3:8, “I know your accomplishments, (behold, I have given before you the open door which no one is able to shut), namely, that you possess a little power and you have kept My doctrine and you have not denied My person.”
Rev 3:9, “Pay attention, I will repay from the synagogue of Satan those who allege that they themselves are Jews, and yet they are not but are liars.  Notice, I will cause them to come and prostrate themselves before your feet, and so they will know that I unconditionally love you.”
Rev 3:10, “Because you have kept the doctrine about My perseverance, I will also keep you from the time of testing which is about to come upon the entire Roman Empire to test those who dwell upon the earth.”
Rev 3:11, “I come quickly; hold fast to what you have, so that no one takes away your reward.”
Rev 3:12, “The winner, I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God and he will never go outside; furthermore, I will also write on him the name of My God and the city of My God, the new Jerusalem, which shall descend out of heaven from My God, and My new title.”
Rev 3:13, “He who has the faculty of spiritual hearing must hear what the Spirit says to the churches.”
Rev 3:14, “And to the messenger of the church in Laodicea write: The Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Ruler over the creation of God communicates these things:”
Rev 3:15, “I know your accomplishments that you are neither cold nor hot, I wish that you were cold or hot.”
Rev 3:16, “So because you are lukewarm and neither hot nor cold, I am about to vomit you from My mouth.”
Rev 3:17, “Because you say, ‘I am rich, and I have become wealthy, and I have need of nothing’, in reality you do not know that you are miserable and pitiful and poor and blind and naked.”
Rev 3:18, “I advise you to buy from Me gold refined by fire, in order that you may become rich, and with reference to white clothing [uniform of honor] that you may clothe yourselves, and that the disgrace produced by your nakedness may not be revealed, and collyrium [eyesalve] to rub in your eyes, in order that you may keep on seeing.”
Rev 3:19, “Those whom I love, I reprimand and discipline.  Therefore, be intensely serious [about your spiritual life] and change your mind.”
Rev 3:20, “Pay attention, I stand at the door and I keep knocking.  If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, [then] I will enter to him and I will dine with him and he with Me.”
Rev 3:21, “The winner, I will give to him the authority to sit down with Me on My throne, as I also have won and have sat down with My Father on His throne.”
Rev 3:22, “He who has the faculty of spiritual hearing must hear what the Spirit says to the churches.”

Chapter Four

Rev 4:1, “After these things I looked, and behold an opened door in heaven.  And the first voice which I heard [was] like a trumpet speaking with me, saying, ‘Come up here, and I will point out to you the things which must happen after these things’.”
Rev 4:2, “Immediately I was under the Spirit’s control.  And behold, a throne was standing in heaven and someone is sitting on the throne.”
Rev 4:3, “Furthermore, He [Jesus Christ] who was sitting on the throne [was] similar in appearance to a gem stone, to jasper and to carnelian [reddish], and the rainbow encircling the throne [was] like an emerald in appearance.”
Rev 4:4, “Also around the throne [were] twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones twenty-four elders [angelic staff officers] are sitting, having been clothed in white clothing [uniform of glory] and on their heads golden crowns.”
Rev 4:5, “Furthermore from the throne lightning and noises and thunders proceed, and seven torches of fire were burning before the throne, which are The Seven Spirits of God [God the Holy Spirit].”
Rev 4:6, “Also before that throne [there was] something similar in appearance to a sea of glass like crystal [or ice].  Furthermore, in the middle of the throne and around the throne [there were] four living beings [angelic heralds], full of eyes in front and in back.”
Rev 4:7, “Now the first living being [was] like a lion and the second living being [was] like a calf and the third living being had a face like a man and the fourth living being [was] like a flying eagle.”
Rev 4:8, “In addition the four living being, each one of them having six wings apiece, are full of eyes outside and inside.  Furthermore, by day and by night they do not cease, saying, ‘Holy, holy, holy, [is] the Lord, the Almighty God [Jesus Christ], ‘The One Who Kept on Being’ and ‘The One Who Is’ and ‘The One Who Is Coming’.”
Rev 4:9, “And whenever the living beings give glory and honor and thanksgiving to the One who sits on the throne, to the One who lives forever and ever,”
Rev 4:10, “the twenty-four elders [angelic staff] will fall down before the One who sits on the throne, and will worship the One who lives forever and ever, and will lay down their crowns [rewards] before the throne, saying,”
Rev 4:11, “You are worthy, our Lord and God [Jesus Christ], to receive glory and honor and power, because You created all things, that is, because of Your will they began to exist and they were created.”

Chapter Five

Rev 5:1, “Then I saw on the right [hand] of Him [Father] who sits on the throne a scroll having been written on the inside and on the outside, having been sealed with seven seals.”
Rev 5:2, “And then I saw a powerful angel announcing with a great voice, ‘Who [is] worthy to open the scroll, that is, to break its seals?’”
Rev 5:3, “And no one in heaven or on the earth or under the earth was able to open the scroll nor to see it [read its contents].”
Rev 5:4, “And so I began crying and kept on crying vehemently, because no one worthy was found to open the scroll or to see it.”
Rev 5:5, “Then one of the elders said to me, ‘Stop crying.  Remember, the Lion from the tribe of Judah, the Root of David has won the victory.  [He is worthy] to begin opening the scroll and its seals.’”
Rev 5:6, “Then I saw between the throne and the four living beings and between the elders a lamb, standing as one having been slaughtered, having seven horns and seven eyes, which [seven horns and seven eyes] are The Seven Spirits of God, having been sent out into all the earth.”
Rev 5:7, “And then He [Jesus Christ] came and took [it (the scroll)] from the right hand of the One [God the Father] who sits on the throne.”
Rev 5:8, “And when He had taken the scroll, the four living beings and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each one having a lyre and bowl [libation cup] made of gold being full of incense, which represents the prayers of the saints.”
Rev 5:9, “And then they sang a new song, saying, ‘You are worthy to take the book and to open its seals, because you were sacrificed and purchased [people] for God by means of your blood [spiritual death] from every tribe and language and people and nation.”
Rev 5:10, “In fact, You [Jesus Christ] have made them [Church Age believers] royalty and priests to our God; and they [mature believers] will rule upon the earth.’”
Rev 5:11, “And then I looked, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne, and of the living beings and of the elders (and their number was myriads of myriads and thousands of thousands [an infinite number]),”
Rev 5:12, “saying with a loud voice, ‘The Lamb who has been slaughtered is worthy to receive power and wealth and wisdom and strength and honor and glory and blessing.’”
Rev 5:13, “And then I heard every creature who is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and on the sea, that is, everyone in them, saying, ‘To the One who sits on the throne [God Father], and to the Lamb [Jesus Christ] belong blessing and honor and glory and sovereign power forever and ever.’”
Rev 5:14, “And then the four living beings kept saying, ‘Amen’ [I believe it].  And then the elders [angelic general staff] fell down and worshipped.”

Chapter Six

Rev 6:1, “And then I saw when the Lamb opened the first of the seven seals, and I heard one of the four living beings [seraphs] speaking like the sound produced by thunder, ‘Go’.”
Rev 6:2, “And then I looked, and behold, [there was] a white horse, and the one sitting on it [the dictator of the Revived Roman Empire] had a bow [military capability] and a crown [dictatorship] was given to him.  In fact he went out for the purpose of conquering, that is, in order that he might conquer.”
Rev 6:3, “And when He opened the second seal, I heard the second living being saying, ‘Go’.”
Rev 6:4, “And then another, a fiery red horse went out, and to the one sitting on it [authority] was given to him to take peace from the earth, that is, in order that they will slaughter each other; in fact, a great sword was given to him.”
Rev 6:5, “And when He opened the third seal, I heard the third living being saying, ‘Go’.  And then I looked, and behold, [there was] a black horse; and the one sitting on it had a scale in his hand.”
Rev 6:6, “And then I heard as it were a voice in the middle of the four living beings, saying, ‘A quart of wheat for a day’s wages and three quarts of barley for a day’s wages, but do not damage olive oil and wine’.”
Rev 6:7, “And when He opened the fourth seal, I heard the fourth living being saying, ‘Go’.
Rev 6:8, “Then I looked, and behold, [there was] a grey horse, and the one sitting on it, his name [was] ‘Death’.  In fact Hades was following along with him.  Furthermore, authority was given to them over a fourth of the [population of the] earth, to kill with the sword [warfare] and with famine and with fatal illness and by the wild animals of the earth.”
Rev 6:9, “And when He opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been murdered because of the word of God, that is, because of the testimony which they kept on having.”
Rev 6:10, “Furthermore, they cried out with a loud voice, saying, ‘How long, O holy and true Almighty One, are You not judging and taking vengeance for our blood against the residents of the earth?’”
Rev 6:11, “And then a white robe [uniform of glory] was given to each one of them, and they were told that they should rest and relax a little while longer, until both their fellow-slaves and their brethren, who are about to be killed as also they [have been killed], have been completed.”
Rev 6:12, “And then I looked when He opened the sixth seal, and a tremendous earthquake occurred, and so the sun became black like sackcloth made of hair, and the entire moon became like blood.”
Rev 6:13, “And meteors from heaven were thrown into the earth, like a fig tree drops its unripe figs when being shaken by a great wind.”
Rev 6:14, “Furthermore the atmosphere disappeared like a scroll when it is being rolled up; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.”
Rev 6:15, “And then the kings of the earth and the nobility and military commanders and the rich and the powerful and every slave and freeman [working classes] hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains;”
Rev 6:16, “and they said to the mountains and the rocks, ‘Fall on us and hide us from the presence of Him Who sits on the throne [the Father], and from the wrath of the Lamb [Jesus Christ];”
Rev 6:17, “because the great day of their wrath has come, and who is able to stand?’”

Chapter Seven

Rev 7:1, “After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth, in order that the wind should not blow on the land nor on the sea nor against any tree.”
Rev 7:2, “And then I saw another angel coming up from the rising of the sun [the east], having the seal of the living God, and calling out with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was given to them to damage the land and the sea,”
Rev 7:3, “saying, ‘Do not damage the land nor the sea nor the trees until we have sealed the slaves of our God on their foreheads.’”
Rev 7:4, “And then I heard the number of those who had been sealed, one hundred forty four thousand, having been sealed from every tribe of the sons of Israel:”
Rev 7:5, “from the tribe of Judah twelve thousand were sealed, from the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand, from the tribe of Gad twelve thousand,”
Rev 7:6, “from the tribe of Asher twelve thousand, from the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand, from the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand,”
Rev 7:7, “from the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand, from the tribe of Levi twelve thousand, from the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand,
Rev 7:8, “from the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand, from the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed.”
Rev 7:9, “After these things I looked, and behold, a large crowd, which no one was able to count, from every nation and tribes and peoples and languages, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, wearing white robes and palm branches [were] in their hands.”
Rev 7:10, “And then they [tribulational believers] called out with a loud voice, saying, ‘Salvation belongs to our God, who sits on the throne and to the Lamb.’”
Rev 7:11, “Furthermore, all the angels stood around the throne and the elders and the four living beings, and they fell before the throne on their faces, and they worshipped God,”
Rev 7:12, “saying, ‘I believe it.  Praise and glory and wisdom and gratitude and honor and power and strength belong to our God forever and ever.  I believe it.’”
Rev 7:13, “And then one from the elders [angelic staff officers] replied, saying to me, ‘These who are wearing white robes, who are they?  And from where have they come?’”
Rev 7:14, “Consequently I said to him, ‘My lord, you know.’  And then he said to me, ‘These are the ones who have come out of the Great Tribulation; furthermore they have washed their robes [imputation of divine righteousness at the moment of faith in Christ], that is, they have made them white by means of the blood of the Lamb.”
Rev 7:15, “For this reason, they are before the throne of God; in fact they worship Him day and night in His temple; and the One who sits on the throne will pitch a tent over them.”
Rev 7:16, “They will never again be hungry, nor will they thirst again, nor will the sun ever beat down on them, nor any scorching heat,”
Rev 7:17, “because the Lamb, the one in the middle of the throne, shall shepherd them.  Furthermore He will lead them to the springs of the waters of life, and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.”

Chapter Eight

Rev 8:1, “And then when He opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about a half an hour.”
Rev 8:2, “And then I saw the seven angels who stand before God and seven trumpets were given to them.”
Rev 8:3, “And then another angel came and stood before the altar, having a golden incense-burner.  And much incense was given to him, in order that he might offer [it] with the prayers of all the saints [Tribulational believers] on the golden altar which is before the throne.”
Rev 8:4, “And then the smoke of the incense along with prayers of the saints ascended from the hand of the angel before God.”
Rev 8:5, “And then the angel took the incense censer and he filled it with the fire from the altar and he threw [it] to the earth; and then peals of thunder and noises and flashes of lightning and an earthquake occurred.”
Rev 8:6, “And then the seven angels, the ones who have the seven trumpets, prepared themselves, in order that they might sound the trumpet.”
Rev 8:7, “And then the first one sounded his trumpet; and there occurred hail and fire having been mixed with blood, and it was thrown to the earth; and one-third of the land was destroyed by fire, that is, a third of the trees were burned up and all the green grasses.”
Rev 8:8, “And then the second angel sounded his trumpet.  And something like a great mountain being burned with fire was thrown into the sea.  And a third of the sea became blood.”
Rev 8:9, “And then a third of the creatures in the sea, the ones having life, died; also a third of the ships were destroyed.”
Rev 8:10, “And then the third angel sounded his trumpet.  And a great meteor fell from the heaven [stellar space], burning like a lamp; and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of waters.”
Rev 8:11, “And the name of the meteor is called ‘Wormwood’.  And then a third of the waters became wormwood [bitter = polluted]; and many of the human race died by the waters because they were poisoned.”
Rev 8:12, “And then the fourth angel sounded his trumpet.  And a third of the sun and a third of the moon and a third of the stars were struck, that a third of them might be darkened, and the day might not shine for a third of it, and the night likewise.”
Rev 8:13, “And then I saw and heard a single eagle, flying in midheaven, saying with a loud voice, ‘Woe, woe, woe toward the inhabitants on the earth because of the remaining blasts of the trumpet from the three angels who are about to sound their trumpet.’”

Chapter Nine

Rev 9:1, “And then the fifth angel sounded his trumpet.  And I saw a star [Satan] from heaven having fallen to the earth; and the key to the shaft of the Abyss was given to him.”
Rev 9:2, “And then he opened the shaft of the Abyss, and so the smoke ascended from the shaft like the smoke from a great furnace, and so the sun and the atmosphere became dark because of the smoke from the shaft.”
Rev 9:3, “And then from the smoke locusts came out on the earth; and power was given to them like the scorpions of the earth have power.”
Rev 9:4, “And they were told that they should not injure the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, except the men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads.”
Rev 9:5, “Furthermore it was given to them [demons out of the Abyss] that they might not kill them [unbelievers], but that they will be tortured for five months; and their torture [is] like the torture of a scorpion when it strikes a man.”
Rev 9:6, “Consequently, in those days [last half of Tribulation] men will seek death, but they will definitely not find it.  In fact they will have an intense desire to die, but death will flee from them.”
Rev 9:7, “Now the appearance of the locusts [demons] [was] like horses having been prepared for war; and on their heads [there was] something like crowns similar to gold, and their faces [were] like the faces of men.”
Rev 9:8, “Furthermore, they had hair like the hair of women, and their teeth were like [the teeth] of lions.”
Rev 9:9, “Furthermore they had chests like iron breastplates; and the sound of their wings [was] like the sound of many war-chariot horses charging into battle.”
Rev 9:10, “In addition they had similar tails to scorpions and stingers; and in their tails [is] their power to hurt men for five months.”
Rev 9:11, “They have a king over them, the angel of the Abyss; his name in Hebrew [is] Abaddon [Destroyer], and in Greek language he has the name Apollyon.”
Rev 9:12, “The first woe is gone; behold two woes are still coming after these things.”
Rev 9:13, “Then the sixth angel sounded his trumpet; and I heard a single voice from the four corners of the golden altar which is before God,”
Rev 9:14, “commanding the sixth angel, who has the trumpet, ‘Release the four angels who have been imprisoned at the great river Euphrates.’”
Rev 9:15, “And then the four angels [demon commanders], who had been kept in readiness for this hour and day and month and year, were released, in order that they might kill one-third of mankind.”
Rev 9:16, “In fact, the number of the armies of cavalry [is] two hundred million; I heard their number.”
Rev 9:17, “And so I saw in the vision the horses and the ones sitting on them, having breastplates the color of fire [red] and hyacinth [blue] and sulfurous [yellow]; furthermore the heads of the horses [were] like the heads of lions; and fire and smoke and sulfur came out of their mouths.”
Rev 9:18, “From these three plagues [the blow of a weapon causing a fatal wound] one-third of mankind was killed, from the fire and the smoke and the sulfur, which had come out of their mouths.”
Rev 9:19, “For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails, because their tails [are] similar in appearance to snakes, having heads; and with them they injure.”
Rev 9:20, “And the rest of mankind [unbelievers], who were not killed by these blows [wounds], did not even change their minds about the works of their hands, with the result that they stop worshipping demons, that is, the gold and silver and bronze, and stone and wooden idols, which are neither able to see nor to hear nor to walk.”
Rev 9:21, “Furthermore they did not change their minds about their murders nor about their drug-induced sorceries [occult activity and drug addiction] nor about their sexual immorality [participation in the phallic cult] nor about their stealing [demon inspired criminality].”

Chapter Ten

Rev 10:1, “And then I saw another powerful angel, coming down from heaven, wearing a cloud.  Furthermore a rainbow [was] over his head and his face [was] like the sun and his legs [were] like columns of fire.”
Rev 10:2, “And he had a small opened book in his hand.  And then he placed his right foot on the sea, and his left one on the land.”
Rev 10:3, “And he cried out with a loud voice, just as a lion roars.  And when he cried out, the seven thunders [messenger angels] proclaimed with their own voices.”
Rev 10:4, “And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write it down, but I heard a voice from heaven, saying, ‘Seal up what the seven thunders have said, and do not write them.’”
Rev 10:5, “And then the angel, whom I had seen standing on the sea and on the land, raised his right hand toward heaven,”
Rev 10:6, “and he made a solemn promise by the One who lives forever and ever, Who created heaven and the things in it, and the land and the things in it, and the sea and the things in it, that there will be no more delay,”
Rev 10:7, “but in the days of the sound of the seventh angel, when he will sound his trumpet, then the mystery of God has been brought to completion, just as He proclaimed the good news to His own servants the prophets.”
Rev 10:8, “And then the voice which I heard from heaven [the Holy Spirit] was speaking with me again, saying, ‘Go, take the opened book in the hand of the angel, who has been standing on the sea and on the land.”
Rev 10:9, “And then I went to the angel, asking him to give me the little book.  And he said to me, ‘Take and eat it; and it will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be sweet as honey.”
Rev 10:10, “And then I took the little book from the angel’s hand and ate it, and it was like sweet honey in my mouth; but when I had eaten it, my stomach became bitter.”
Rev 10:11, “Then they said to me, ‘You must prophesy again about many peoples both nations and languages and kings.’”

Chapter Eleven

Rev 11:1, “And then a measuring rod similar in appearance to a staff was given to me, and He said, ‘Go up and measure the temple of God and the altar and those who worship in it.”
Rev 11:2, “And leave out the outside courtyard of the temple, and do not measure it, because it has been given to the Gentiles; and they will trample the holy city for forty-two months.”
Rev 11:3, “Furthermore, I will give [power] to My two witnesses, and they will prophesy for one thousand two-hundred sixty days, wearing sackcloth.”
Rev 11:4, “These men are the two olive trees and the two lampstands [witnesses] who are standing before the Lord of the earth.”
Rev 11:5, “Furthermore, if anyone desires to harm them, fire comes out of their mouth and devours their enemies.  And if anyone should desire to harm them, in this manner they must be killed.”
Rev 11:6, “These [two witnesses] have the power to shut the sky, so that rain may not fall during the days of their prophetic activity.  Furthermore they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the land [Palestine] with every plague [misfortune] as often as they desire.”
Rev 11:7, “And when they have finished their testimony, the beast-monster who ascends from the Abyss will make war against them; and he will conquer them and kill them.”
Rev 11:8, “And then their corpses [will be displayed] in the street of the great city, which is called figuratively Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified.”
Rev 11:9, “And those from the peoples and tribes and languages and nations will view their corpse for three and a half days.  Furthermore they did not permit their corpses to be placed into a grave.”
Rev 11:10, “And the inhabitants on the earth will rejoice over them, that is, they will both celebrate and send gifts to one another, because these two prophets had tormented the inhabitants on the earth.”
Rev 11:11, “And after three and a half days the breath of life from God entered into them.  And then they stood on their feet and great fear fell on those who were viewing them.”
Rev 11:12, “And then they heard a great voice from heaven saying to them, ‘Come up here’.  And so they went up into heaven in a cloud, and their enemies observed them.”
Rev 11:13, “And within that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell.  And seven thousand people of mankind were killed by means of the earthquake, and the others [survivors] were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven.”
Rev 11:14, “The second woe [the sixth trumpet of Rev 9:13-21] is gone; behold the third woe is coming soon.”
Rev 11:15, “And then the seventh angel sounded his trumpet.  And there were loud voices in heaven, saying, ‘The kingdom of the world has become [the kingdom] of our Lord [God the Father] and of His Christ; and He will reign forever and ever.’”
Rev 11:16, “And then the twenty-four elders [leader-angels], the ones who were sitting before God on their thrones, fell on their faces and they worshipped God.”
Rev 11:17, “saying, ‘We give thanks to You, O Lord, the Omnipotent God, The One Who Is and The One Who Kept On Being, because You have taken Your great power and have begun to rule.”
Rev 11:18, “And so the nations were angry.  And then Your anger came [Baptism of Fire].  Also the time [came] for the dead [OT believers] to be judged, that is, to give reward to Your ministers, the prophets [OT believers], and to the saints [Tribulational martyrs] and to those who respect Your person, the insignificant and the important [various classes of people], and to destroy those who destroy the earth.’”
Rev 11:19, “And then the temple of God which is in the heaven was opened.  And the ark of His covenant was seen in His temple.  And then there occurred flashes of lightning and noises and peals of thunders and an earthquake and a great hailstorm.”

Chapter Twelve

Rev 12:1, “And a great sign was seen in heaven—a woman wearing the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars,”
Rev 12:2, “Furthermore, she was pregnant.  And she screamed, suffering labor pains, that is, being tormented to give birth.”
Rev 12:3, “And then another sign was seen in heaven.  And behold [there was] a great red serpent, having seven heads and ten horns.  Furthermore, on his head [there were] seven crowns.”
Rev 12:4, “And his tail swept away a third of the stars of heaven.  And he threw them to the earth.  And then the serpent stands before the woman who was about to give birth, in order that when she gave birth he might devour her child.”
Rev 12:5, “And then she gave birth to a descendant, a male, Who is about to rule all nations with an iron scepter.  Furthermore her son was caught up to God, that is, to His throne.”
Rev 12:6, “And the woman fled to the wilderness, where she has there a place having been prepared by God, in order that there they may sustain her one thousand two hundred and sixty days.”
Rev 12:7, “Now there was a battle in heaven.  Michael and his angels fighting [had to fight] against the serpent.  And the serpent and his angels fought back.”
Rev 12:8, “However, he did not win; in fact a place was no longer found for them in heaven.”
Rev 12:9, “And then the great serpent was thrown down, the ancient snake, the one who is called the Devil and Satan, the one who keeps on deceiving the whole world.  He was thrown down to the earth.  In addition his angels were thrown down with him.”
Rev 12:10, “And then I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying, ‘Now the victory and the power and the kingdom of our God and the authority of His Christ has come to pass, because the accuser of our brethren has been thrown out, the one who constantly brings charges against them before our God day and night.”
Rev 12:11, “Furthermore, they [believers] overcame him [Satan] because of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the statement of their testimony.  In fact they did not love their life to the point of death.”
Rev 12:12, “For this reason, keep celebrating, you heavens and you who dwell in them.  Alas, the earth and the sea, because the devil has come down to you, having great fury, because he knows that he has a short time.”
Rev 12:13, “Now when the serpent saw that he had been thrown down to the earth, he persecuted the woman who gave birth to the male child.”
Rev 12:14, “Nevertheless, the two wings of the great eagle [divine protection] were given to the woman, in order that she might fly into the wilderness to her place, where she will be sustained in that place for a time and times and half of a time from the presence of the serpent.”
Rev 12:15, “And then the serpent spewed from his mouth water like a river torrent after the woman, in order that he might cause her to be swept away by the river.”
Rev 12:16, “However, the ground helped the woman.  In fact the ground opened its mouth and swallowed the river, which the serpent spewed from his mouth.”
Rev 12:17, “And then the serpent was enraged because of the woman.  Consequently he went off to wage war against the rest of her descendants, those who keep observing the commands of God and keep having the testimony about Jesus.”
Rev 12:18, “And then he [Satan] took his stand on the sand of the sea.”

Chapter Thirteen

Rev 13:1, “And then I saw a beast ascending from the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, that is, on his head [were] ten crowns, and over his heads [were] blasphemous names.”
Rev 13:2, “Furthermore, the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and its feet [were] like [the feet] of a bear, and its mouth [was] like the mouth of a lion.  And the serpent [Satan] gave to him his power and his throne and great authority.”
Rev 13:3, “And then [I saw] one of his heads as if it had been wounded resulting in death.  However, its fatal wound was healed.  And the entire world was amazed [and followed] after the beast.”
Rev 13:4, “Furthermore, they worshipped the serpent, because he gave absolute power to the beast.  In addition they worshipped the beast, saying, ‘Who [is] like the beast, and who is able to fight against him?’”
Rev 13:5, “In addition, a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies was given to him, and authority to be active for forty-two months was given to him.”
Rev 13:6, “And he opened his mouth for the purpose of blasphemies against God, to slander His person and His tabernacle, those who dwell in heaven.”
Rev 13:7, “Furthermore, it was given to him to make war against the saints and to overcome them.  In addition authority was given to him over every tribe and people and language and nation.”
Rev 13:8, “In fact, all those who live on the earth will worship him, [everyone] whose name has not been written in the slaughtered Lamb’s Book of Life from the foundation of the world.”
Rev 13:9, “Whoever has the spiritual faculty of hearing must hear.”
Rev 13:10, “If anyone [leads others] into captivity (and he does), he will go into captivity.  If anyone [is] to be killed with the sword (and he is), he [must] be killed with the sword.  These circumstances call for the perseverance and the faith of the saints.”
Rev 13:11, “And then I saw another beast ascending from the land [Israel], and he had two horns like a lamb, but he kept speaking like the serpent.”
Rev 13:12, “In fact, he exercises all the authority of the first beast on his behalf.  Furthermore, he forces the land and those who live in it to worship the first beast, whose fatal wound was healed.”
Rev 13:13, “In addition, he performs great miracles, with the result that he may cause even fire from heaven to come down to the earth in the presence of the men.”
Rev 13:14, “Furthermore he deceives the residents on the earth because of the miracles which were given to him to perform in the presence of the beast, telling the residents on the earth to manufacture an idol for the beast, who had the stroke of the sword and has remained alive.”
Rev 13:15, “And then he was allowed to give breath to the image of the beast, in order that the image of the beast might even speak and cause that as many as do not worship the image of the beast should be put to death.”
Rev 13:16, “Furthermore, he causes everyone, the small and the great, both the rich and the poor, both the free and the slaves, to give to themselves a mark on their right hand or on their forehead,”
Rev 13:17, “and that no one should be able to buy or sell except the one who has the mark, [that is] the name of the beast or the number of his name.”
Rev 13:18, “There is wisdom here.  He who has understanding must interpret the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man, and his number [is] 666.”

Chapter Fourteen

Rev 14:1, “And then I looked, and behold, the Lamb, standing on Mount Zion, and with Him one hundred and forty-four thousand, who have His name and the name of His Father written on their foreheads.”
Rev 14:2, “And then I heard a sound from heaven like the sound of many waters, like the sound of loud thunder.  Furthermore, the sound which I heard [was] like [the sound] of lyre-players playing on their lyres.”
Rev 14:3, “And then they were singing a new song before the throne and before the four living beings and the elders.  Furthermore, no one was able to learn the song except the one hundred and forty-four thousand, who have been purchased from the earth.”
Rev 14:4, “These are the ones who have not been defiled with women, for they are virgins [celibates].  These are those who keep following the Lamb wherever He may go.  These have been purchased from mankind, the firstfruits belonging to God and the Lamb.”
Rev 14:5, “Furthermore, in their message deception was not found; they are blameless.”
Rev 14:6, “And then I saw another angel flying in midheaven, having the eternal gospel to announce the good news to those who are living on the earth, that is, to every nation and tribe and language and people,”
Rev 14:7, “continually saying with a loud voice, ‘Fear God and give glory to Him, because the hour of His judgment has come, that is, worship the One who created the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of water.’”
Rev 14:8, “And then another angel, a second one, followed and kept saying, ‘Fallen, Fallen, Babylon the great, who has caused all nations to drink from the wine of the wrath of her immorality.’”
Rev 14:9, “And then another angel, the third one, followed them and kept saying with a loud voice, ‘If anyone worships the beast and his image and receives the mark on his forehead or on his hand (and he does),”
Rev 14:10, “he also will drink from the wine of the wrath of God, which is mixed unmixed [served full strength] in the cup of His anger, and he will be tormented in fire and sulfur before the holy angels and before the Lamb.”
Rev 14:11, “And then the smoke produced by their torment rises eternally; furthermore, those who worship the beast and his image, that is, whoever receives the mark of his name, have no rest day and night.’”
Rev 14:12, “This calls for the patience of the saints, those who observe the commandments of God and faith in Jesus.”
Rev 14:13, “And then I heard a voice from heaven saying, ‘Write, “Blessed [are] the dead who die in the Lord from now on.”  ‘Yes’, says the Spirit, ‘because they will rest from their hardships, for their accomplishments accompany them.’”
Rev 14:14, “And then I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and on the cloud [there was] sitting [someone] like the Son of Man, having on His head a golden crown and in His hand a sharp sickle.”
Rev 14:15, “And then another angel came out of the temple, calling out with a loud voice to the One sitting on the cloud, ‘Send Your sickle and reap, because the hour to reap has come, because the harvest of the earth has become ripe.’”
Rev 14:16, “And then He who was sitting on the cloud swung His sickle over the earth, and the earth was reaped.”
Rev 14:17, “And then another angel came out from the temple which is in heaven, and he also has a sharp sickle.”
Rev 14:18, “And then another angel who has authority over fire came out from the altar, and he called out with a loud voice to the one who has the sharp sickle, saying, ‘Send your sharp sickle, and harvest the grapes from the vine of the earth, because its grapes have ripened.”
Rev 14:19, “And then the angel swung his sickle against the earth and he harvested the vine of the earth, and he threw [it] into the great wine-press of God’s wrath.”
Rev 14:20, “Furthermore, the wine-press was trampled outside the city and blood flowed out from the winepress up to the bridles of horses for sixteen-hundred stadia [184 miles].”

Chapter Fifteen

Rev 15:1, “And then I saw another sign in heaven, great and amazing—seven angels having the last seven plagues, because in them the wrath of God is completed.”
Rev 15:2, “And then I saw [something] like a glass sea mixed with fire, and those who are victorious over the beast, both over his image and over the number of his name, standing on the glass sea, holding lyres from God.”
Rev 15:3, “And then they sing the hymn of Moses, the servant of God, that is, the hymn about the Lamb, saying, ‘Great and marvelous [are] Your works, O Lord, God, Omnipotent One!  Righteous and true [are] Your ways, O King of the Nations!”
Rev 15:4, “Who will not respect, O Lord, and glorify Your person? Because only [You are] holy; Because all the nations will come and worship before You; Because Your righteous acts have been revealed.’”
Rev 15:5, “And then after these things I looked, and the temple, that is, the tabernacle of testimony in heaven was opened,”
Rev 15:6, “And then the seven angels having the seven plagues came out of the temple, clothed in pure bright linen, and girded across the chest with a golden belt.”
Rev 15:7, “And then one of the four living beings gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls, which are full of the wrath of God, the One who lives forever and ever.”
Rev 15:8, “And then the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from His power; furthermore no one was able to enter into the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels had been completed.”

Chapter Sixteen

Rev 16:1, “And then I heard a loud voice from the temple, saying to the seven angels, ‘Go and pour out the seven bowls of the wrath of God on the earth’.”
Rev 16:2, “And then the first [angel] departed and poured out his bowl on the earth, and it produced a pernicious and painful ulcer [skin cancer] on the men who have the mark of the beast and who worship his image.”
Rev 16:3, “And then the second [angel] poured out his bowl into the sea, and it became blood as from the dead.  And then every living creature, those in the sea, died.”
Rev 16:4, “And then the third [angel] poured out his bowl into the rivers and the springs of waters; and they became blood.”
Rev 16:5, “And then I heard the angel in charge of the waters, saying, ‘You are just, The One Who Is and The One Who Kept On Being, The Holy One, because You have judged these things,”
Rev 16:6, “because they have shed the blood of the saints and the prophets, and so you have given them blood to drink; they deserve [it].’”
Rev 16:7, “And then I heard the altar saying, ‘Yes, O Lord God Almighty; Your punishments [are] correct and just.’”
Rev 16:8, “And then the fourth [angel] poured out his bowl on the sun.  That is, it [authority] was granted to him to burn mankind with fire.”
Rev 16:9, “Consequently, men were scorched with the intense heat.  And so they blasphemed the person of God, the One having authority over these plagues.  Furthermore they did not change their minds so as to give glory to Him.”
Rev 16:10, “And then the fifth [angel] poured out his bowl upon the throne of the beast; and so his kingdom became darkened; and they kept biting their tongues because of the pain.”
Rev 16:11, “And then they blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and because of their ulcerous sores.  Furthermore they did not change their mind because of their works.”
Rev 16:12, “And then the sixth [angel] poured out his bowl on the great river, the Euphrates; and its water was dried up, in order that the way for the kings from the east might be prepared.”
Rev 16:13, “And then I saw from the mouth of the serpent and from the mouth of the beast and from the mouth of the false prophet three impure-spirits like frogs,”
Rev 16:14, “(for they are demon spirits performing miracles), which go out to the kings of the whole inhabited earth, to assemble them for the war of the great day of God, the Almighty One.”
Rev 16:15, “(Behold, I am coming like a thief.  Happy [is] the one who stays alert and guards his clothing, so that he may not march naked, and they see his disgracefulness.)”
Rev 16:16, “And then He assembled them in a place, which is called in Hebrew – Armageddon.”
Rev 16:17, “And then the seventh [angel] poured out his bowl upon the air.  And a great voice came out of the temple from the throne, saying, ‘It is done’.”
Rev 16:18, “And then there were lightnings and noises and thunders; also there was a great earthquake, such as has not occurred since mankind began to be on the earth, so great an earthquake, so large [extensive, powerful, and intense].”
Rev 16:19, “And then the great city was split into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell.  That is, Babylon the Great was remembered before God for the purpose of giving her the cup containing the wine of His wrath’s anger.”
Rev 16:20, “In addition every island vanished, and mountains could not be found.”
Rev 16:21, “And then large hailstones weighing about ninety pounds came down from the atmosphere on mankind; and so men blasphemed God because of the plague of hail, because its plague was extremely severe.”

Chapter Seventeen

Rev 17:1, “And then one of the seven angels, who have the seven bowls, came and spoke with me saying, ‘Come here, I will make known to you the judgment of the great prostitute [ecumenical religion centered in the city of Rome], who sits on many waters [the people of the world],”
Rev 17:2, “with whom the rulers of the earth have fornicated.  Furthermore those inhabiting the earth have become intoxicated from the wine produced by her fornication.’”
Rev 17:3, “And then he took me in spirit to a desolate place.  And I saw a woman sitting on a red beast, being full of blasphemous names, having seven heads and ten horns.”
Rev 17:4, “And the woman wore purple and scarlet, and was adorned with gold and precious stone and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, filled with the abominations and impurities of her prostitution,”
Rev 17:5, “Furthermore, on her forehead a name was written, a mystery, ‘Babylon the Great’, the mother of prostitutes and of the abominations of the earth.”
Rev 17:6, “And then I saw the woman intoxicated by the blood of the saints, that is, by the blood of the witnesses for Jesus.  Indeed, when I saw her, I was greatly shocked.”
Rev 17:7, “And then the angel said to me, ‘Why are you shocked?  I will tell you the secret meaning of the woman and the beast who carries her, the one who has the seven heads and the ten horns.”
Rev 17:8, “The beast [the Revived Roman Empire] which you saw was and is not and is about to come up from the Abyss and will go to destruction.  In fact, the inhabitants on the earth, whose name has not been written in the Book of Life from the foundation of the world, will marvel, when they see the beast that was and is not and will come.”
Rev 17:9, “This calls for the mind which has wisdom.  The seven heads are the seven mountains on which the woman sits.  Furthermore, they are seven kings;”
Rev 17:10, “five [Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece] have fallen, one exists [the Roman Empire in John’s day], the other [the Revived Roman Empire] has not yet come; nevertheless, when it comes it must remain for a short time.”
Rev 17:11, “Consequently the beast which was and is not is himself also the eighth; in fact, he is from the seventh, and he will go to destruction.”
Rev 17:12, “And the ten horns which you saw are ten rulers, who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as rulers for one hour with the beast.”
Rev 17:13, “These have one ideology; furthermore, they give their power and authority to the beast.”
Rev 17:14, “These will wage war against the Lamb, and yet the Lamb will conquer them, because He is ‘the Lord over lords and the King over kings’; furthermore, those [who are] with Him [are] invited and selected and faithful.”
Rev 17:15, “And then he said to me, ‘The waters which you saw, where the prostitute sits, are peoples and masses and nations and languages.”
Rev 17:16, “Furthermore the tens horns which you saw and the beast, these will hate [detest, have little regard for] the prostitute.  Moreover they will cause her to be ruined [laid waste and depopulated] and naked.  In fact they will devour her flesh [the religious converts] and consume her [the city of Rome] with fire.”
Rev 17:17, “For God has allowed into their hearts to accomplish His purpose, that is, to accomplish one purpose, namely, to give their kingdom to the beast until the words of God shall be fulfilled.”
Rev 17:18, “Furthermore, the woman which you saw is the great city [Rome], which has royal rule over the kings of the earth.”

Chapter Eighteen

Rev 18:1, “After these things I saw another angel, descending from heaven, having great authority.  And the earth was illuminated by means of his glory.”
Rev 18:2, “And then he shouted with a powerful voice, saying, ‘Fallen, fallen, Babylon the great.  Indeed, it became the habitation of demons and a prison for every unclean spirit and a prison for every unclean bird and a prison for every unclean and hated beast.”
Rev 18:3, “Because all nations have drunk from the wine of passion produced by her fornication, that is, the kings of the earth fornicated with her and the merchants of the earth have become rich from the wealth produced by her desire for luxury.”
Rev 18:4, “And then I heard another voice from heaven saying, ‘Come out from her, My people, in order that you might not be connected with [share] in her sins, and in order that you might not receive [punishment] from her plagues,”
Rev 18:5, “because her sins have reached as high as heaven and God has remembered her crimes.”
Rev 18:6, “Give back to her as also she has given.  In fact pay back double according to her deeds.  In the cup which she has mixed, mix double for her.”
Rev 18:7, “To the degree that she glorified herself and lived luxuriously, to that same degree give her torment and grief, because she says in her heart, ‘I am enthroned a queen; I am not a widow; consequently I will never see grief.’”
Rev 18:8, “Therefore in one day her plagues [judgments] will come, death and grief and famine.  Furthermore she will be consumed by fire, because omnipotent [is] the Lord God who judged her.”
Rev 18:9, “And then the rulers of the earth, who fornicated [spiritually] and lived sensuously with her, will weep and mourn over her, when they see the smoke from her conflagration,”
Rev 18:10, “standing at a distance because of the fear of her torment, saying, ‘Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon the powerful city, because in one hour your judgment has come.’”
Rev 18:11, “Furthermore, the merchants of the earth both weep and mourn over her, because no one buys their cargo anymore:”
Rev 18:12, “cargo of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, fine linen, purple, silk and scarlet cloth, every sort of citron wood, every article made of ivory, and every article of the most expensive wood, bronze, iron and marble,”
Rev 18:13, “cinnamon, spice, incense, myrrh, frankincense, wine, olive oil, fine flour, wheat, cattle, sheep, horses, carriages, and bodies, that is, the souls of men [slavery].”
Rev 18:14, “In fact, the fruit produced by the lust of your soul has departed from you, that is, all the luxurious and glamorous things have passed away from you.  Consequently they [the merchants] will absolutely never again obtain these things.”
Rev 18:15, “The merchants of these things, who became rich from her, will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment, weeping and mourning,”
Rev 18:16, “saying, ‘Woe, woe, the great city, who has been wearing fine linen, purple, scarlet, adorned with gold, precious stones and pearls,”
Rev 18:17, “because in one hour so much wealth has been ruined.   Furthermore, every shipmaster and every passenger and the sailors and as many as make their living by the sea stood at a distance.”
Rev 18:18, “And they kept screaming as they see the smoke produced by her conflagration, saying, ‘What [city is] like the great city?’”
Rev 18:19, “And they threw dust on their heads and they were screaming, weeping and mourning, saying, ‘Woe, woe, the great city, in which all who had ships at sea became rich by her extravagance, because in one hour she has been ruined.’”
Rev 18:20, “‘Celebrate over her, O heaven, that is, you saints and apostles and prophets, because God has executed judgment for you against her.’”
Rev 18:21, “And then the first powerful angel [the angel of Rev 18:1] lifted up a stone like a great millstone and threw [it] into the sea, saying, ‘In this manner Babylon, the great city, will be thrown down with sudden violence and never be found again.”
Rev 18:22, “Furthermore, the sound of harpists and musicians and flutists and trumpeters will never be heard in you again.  In addition every craftsman of any skill will never be found in you again.  Moreover the sound of the mill will never be heard in you again.”
Rev 18:23, “furthermore, the light of the lamp will never shine in you again; in addition, the voice of the groom and the bride will never be heard in you again; because your merchants were the great men of the earth; because by means of your sorcery all the nations were deceived.”
Rev 18:24, “In fact, in her was found the blood of prophets and saints, and all who have been slaughtered on the earth.’”

Chapter Nineteen

Rev 19:1, “After these things I heard what sounded like the loud sound of a huge throng in heaven saying, ‘Praise the Lord.  Salvation [deliverance] and glory and power belong to our God,”
Rev 19:2, “because His judgments [are] true and righteous; for He has judged the great prostitute, who corrupted the earth by means of her fornication.  Furthermore He took vengeance for the blood of His servants [shed] by means of her hand.’”
Rev 19:3, “And then a second time they said, ‘Praise the Lord!  Because her smoke goes up forever and ever.’”
Rev 19:4, “And then the twenty-four elders and the four living beings fell down and worshipped God, the One who sits on the throne, saying, ‘It is certain. Praise the Lord!’”
Rev 19:5, “And then a voice came from the throne saying, ‘Give praise to our God, all His servants, you who respect Him, the small [losers] and the great [winners].’”
Rev 19:6, “And then I heard what sounded like a large crowd and what sounded like many waters and what sounded like mighty peals of thunder, saying, ‘Praise the Lord, because the Lord our God, the Omnipotent One, has become King.”
Rev 19:7, “Let us rejoice and exult and give glory to Him, because the wedding celebration of the Lamb has come and His bride has prepared herself,”
Rev 19:8, “that is, it was given to her that she should be clothed in pure, shining, fine linen; for the fine linen represents the vindication [acquittal] of the saints.’”
Rev 19:9, “And then he says to me, ‘Write, “Blessed [are] those who have been invited to the wedding feast of the Lamb.”  Furthermore he says to me, ‘These are the true words from God.’”
Rev 19:10, “And then I fell at his feet to worship him.  However he said to me, ‘Don’t do that!  I am a fellow-servant with you along with your brethren who have the testimony about Jesus; worship God.  For the testimony about Jesus is the spiritual insight of prophecy.’”
Rev 19:11, “And then I saw heaven opened.  And behold, [there was] a white horse.  And the One who is mounted on it is called, ‘Faithful and True’.  Consequently, with justice He judges and He makes war.”
Rev 19:12, “And His eyes [were] a flame of fire.  In addition on His head [were] many crowns, and He has a royal title, having been written, which no one understood except Himself.”
Rev 19:13, “Furthermore, He is wearing a robe, having been dipped in [sprinkled with] blood.  In addition, His title has been designated as, ‘The Word of God’.”
Rev 19:14, “And the armies in heaven were following Him on white horses, being clothed with pure, white, fine linen.”
Rev 19:15, “Furthermore a sharp broadsword proceeds from His mouth, in order that with it He might strike the nations.  And then He will rule them with an iron scepter.  Indeed He treads the wine-press of the wine produced by the anger from the wrath of God, the Omnipotent One.”
Rev 19:16, “In addition, He has on His robe and on His thigh a royal title, having been written, ‘King of kings and Lord of lords’.”
Rev 19:17, “And then I saw a single angel standing in the sunlight; and he shouted with a loud voice, saying to all the birds which fly in midheaven, ‘Come, be gathered to the great feast from God,”
Rev 19:18, “in order that you may eat the corpses of kings and the corpses of general officers and the corpses of the mighty [field grade officers], and the corpses of horses and those who sit on them [mechanized soldiers], in fact the corpses of all, both free [volunteers] and slaves [draftees], both small [enlisted soldiers] and great [officers]’.”
Rev 19:19, “And then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies, having been assembled for the purpose of making war against the One who sits on the horse and against His army.”
Rev 19:20, “And then the beast was seized, and with him the false prophet, who performed miracles in his presence, by which he deceived those who received the mark of the beast and those who worshipped his image.  Although being alive, these two were thrown into the lake of fire which burns with sulfur.”
Rev 19:21, “And then the rest were killed with the broadsword which came out of the mouth of the One who sat on the horse, and all the birds were gorged with their corpses.”

Chapter Twenty

Rev 20:1, “And then I saw an angel descending from heaven, having the key to the Abyss and a great chain in his hand.”
Rev 20:2, “And then he seized the serpent, that ancient snake, who is the devil, that is, Satan, and bound [incarcerated] him for a thousand years.”
Rev 20:3, “And then he threw him into the Abyss.  Furthermore he locked and sealed [it] over him, in order that he should no longer deceive the nations until the thousand years were completed.  After these things, releasing him for a short time is necessary.”
Rev 20:4, “And then I saw thrones; and they [tribulational martyrs] sat down on them; and authority to judge was given to them; that is, [I saw] the souls of those who had been decapitated because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God, namely, the very ones who did not worship the beast nor his image and did not receive his mark on their forehead and on their hand.  They both came to life and ruled with Christ for a thousand years.”
Rev 20:5, “(The rest of the dead [unbelievers] did not come to life until the thousand years was completed.)  This [is] the first resurrection.”
Rev 20:6, “Happy and holy [is] he who has a part in the first resurrection; over these the second death does not have authority, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ.  Furthermore they shall rule with Him for a thousand years.”
Rev 20:7, “And then when the thousand years shall be completed, Satan shall be released from his prison.”
Rev 20:8, “And he will go out to deceive the nations, the ones in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them for battle, whose number [is] as the sand of the sea.”
Rev 20:9, “And then they came up over the breadth of the earth.  And they surrounded the military camp of the saints and the Beloved City [Jerusalem].  And then fire came down from heaven and destroyed them.”
Rev 20:10, “And then the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur, where both the beast and the false-prophet [are or were thrown].  And then they shall be tortured day and night forever and ever.”
Rev 20:11, “And then I saw a great white throne and the One sitting on it, from Whose presence the earth and heaven vanished.  Consequently, no inhabitable place was found for them.”
Rev 20:12, “And then I saw the dead, the great and the insignificant, standing before the throne.  And then books were opened.  And then another book was opened, which is [the book] of life.  And then the dead were judged on the basis of the things which had been written in the books according to their works.”
Rev 20:13, “And then the sea gave up the dead which [were] in it; also death and Hades gave up the dead which [were] in them.  And then they were judged, each one, on the basis of their works.”
Rev 20:14, “And then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire.  This is the second death, the lake of fire.”
Rev 20:15, “And if anyone was not found having been written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.”

Chapter Twenty-One

Rev 21:1, “And then I saw a new heaven and a new earth.  For the first heaven and the first earth passed away; and the sea does not exist any longer.”
Rev 21:2, “And then I saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, having been prepared as a bride having been made beautiful for her husband.”
Rev 21:3, “And then I heard a great voice from the throne, saying, ‘Behold, the tabernacle of God [is] with mankind, and He will tabernacle with them, and they shall be His peoples.  In fact, God Himself shall be with them,”
Rev 21:4, “and He shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; furthermore, death shall no longer exist; neither grief, nor crying, nor pain shall exist any longer; because the previous things have passed away.”
Rev 21:5, “And then the One sitting on the throne said, ‘Behold, I am making all things new’. And then He says, ‘Write, because these doctrines are trustworthy and true”’.”
Rev 21:6, “And then He said to me, ‘They [human history and the angelic conflict] are done.  I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end.  I will give without cost to him who thirsts from the spring of the water of life.”
Rev 21:7, “The winner shall inherit these things.  Furthermore I will be his God and he will be My son.”
Rev 21:8, “But with reference to the cowardly, the unbelievers, the polytheists, the murderers, the sexually immoral, the sorcerers, the idolaters, and all [pathological] liars, their part [will be] in the lake which burns with fire and sulfur, which is the second death’.”
Rev 21:9, “And then one of the seven angels of those who have the seven bowls which were full of the seven last plagues came, and he spoke with me, saying, ‘Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb’.”
Rev 21:10, “And then he carried me away under the influence of the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and he showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God,”
Rev 21:11, “having the glory of God (Her splendor [was] like a very precious gemstone, like a gemstone of crystal-clear diamond.),”
Rev 21:12, “having a great and high wall, having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels; furthermore names were inscribed, which are [the names] of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel.”
Rev 21:13, “On the east [there were] three gates and on the north three gates and on the south three gates and on the west three gates.”
Rev 21:14, “And the wall of the city had twelve foundation stones, and on them [were] the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.”
Rev 21:15, “Furthermore, the one who spoke with me had a gold measuring rod, in order to measure the city, that is, its gates and its wall.”
Rev 21:16, “And the city is laid out as a square, and its length [is] as long as the width.  And then he measured the city with the rod for twelve thousand stades [=fifteen hundred miles]; its length and width and height are equal.”
Rev 21:17, “And then he measured its wall, one hundred and forty four cubits [seventy-two yards] according to human measurement, which the angel was using.”
Rev 21:18, “Now the material of its wall [was] diamond and the city [was] pure gold, like clear crystal.”
Rev 21:19, “The foundation stones of the city wall were adorned with every precious stone.  The first foundation stone [was] jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald;”
Rev 21:20, “the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst.”
Rev 21:21, “Furthermore the twelve gates [were] twelve pearls.  Every single one of the gates was from a single pearl.  In addition the street of the city [was] pure gold, like transparent glass.”
Rev 21:22, “Furthermore I did not see a temple in it; for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple.”
Rev 21:23, “Furthermore the city has no need of the sun or of the moon to shine on it, for the glory of God has illumined it, and its lamp [is] the Lamb.”
Rev 21:24, “In addition the peoples [believers] will walk by its light.  Furthermore the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it,”
Rev 21:25, “(and its gates will never be shut during the day, for night will not exist there)”
Rev 21:26, “that is, they [the kings of the earth] will bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it.”
Rev 21:27, “In fact every impure thing, that is, he who practices abomination and lying, will never enter into it, but those who are written in the Lamb’s book of life.”

Chapter Twenty-Two

Rev 22:1, “And then he showed me the river containing the water of life, clear as crystal, coming from the throne of God and the Lamb,”
Rev 22:2, “In the middle of its street and on either side of the river [was] the tree of life, producing twelve fruits, yielding its fruit every month. Furthermore, the leaves of the tree [are] for the healing of the nations.”
Rev 22:3, “And there shall no longer be anything under a curse.  Furthermore, the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants shall serve Him;”
Rev 22:4, “they shall both see His face, and His name shall be on their foreheads.”
Rev 22:5, “And there will no longer be night; furthermore they do not have need of the light of a lamp and the light produced by the sun, because the Lord God will shine on them; and they will reign forever and ever.”
Rev 22:6, “And then he [the angel] said to me, ‘These words [are] faithful and true;’ and ‘The Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, has sent His angel to make known to His servants the things which must soon take place.’”
Rev 22:7, “‘Pay attention, I am coming soon.  Happy is the one who pays attention to and observes the prophetic doctrines of this book.’”
Rev 22:8, “And I, John, [am] the one who heard and saw these things.  And then when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship at the feet of the angel who made known these things to me.”
Rev 22:9, “And then he said to me, ‘Don’t do that!  I am a fellow-servant with you and your brethren, the prophets, and with those who observe the doctrines of this book.  Worship God.’”
Rev 22:10, “And then he said me, ‘Do not seal up the doctrines of the prophecy of this book, because the time is near.”
Rev 22:11, “The one who does wrong must be permitted to still do wrong; and the defiled person must be permitted to still be defiled.  In addition the righteous person must still produce righteousness; and the holy person must still be sanctified.’”
Rev 22:12, “‘Behold, I am coming soon; and My reward [is] with Me to reward each person according to His work.”
Rev 22:13, “I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End.”
Rev 22:14, “Happy [are] those who wash their robes, in order that they may have their right to the tree of life and by the gates may enter into the city.”
Rev 22:15, “Outside [will be] the dogs [unbelievers], that is, the sorcerers [drug abusers] and fornicators and murderers and idolaters and all who love and practice lying.”
Rev 22:16, “I, Jesus, have sent My angel to declare these things to you for the benefit of the churches.  I am the root and the descendant of David, the bright morning star.”
Rev 22:17, “Both the Spirit and the bride say, ‘Come’.  And then the one who hears must think, ‘come’.  And so, the one who is thirsty must come; the one who desires must receive the water of life as a gift.”
Rev 22:18, “I testify to everyone who hears the doctrines of the prophecy of this book: if anyone adds to them, God will add to him the plagues which have been written in this book;”
Rev 22:19, “and if anyone takes away from the doctrines of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his share from the tree of life and from the holy city, the things which stand written in this book.”
Rev 22:20, “He who testifies about these things says, ‘Yes, I am coming soon.’  I believe it.  Come Lord Jesus.”
Rev 22:21, “The grace of the Lord Jesus [is] with all.”